itself_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v speak_v so_o raw_o as_o if_o one_o strong_a and_o another_o weak_a premise_v have_v no_o great_a influence_n into_o the_o conclusion_n than_o if_o both_o the_o premise_n be_v weak_a 33._o but_o to_o omit_v this_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v whether_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o one_o certain_a and_o another_o probable_a premise_v although_o precise_o and_o formal_o and_o reduplicative_a as_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n can_v beget_v only_o a_o probable_a assent_n yet_o i_o say_v whether_o such_o a_o conclusion_n take_v material_o and_o specificatinè_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o apply_v the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o grow_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o application_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v move_v it_o to_o a_o assent_n proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o object_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o he_o who_o apply_v fire_n to_o a_o combustible_a subject_n be_v occasion_n that_o heat_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o fire_n immediate_o apply_v and_o not_o by_o he_o who_o apply_v it_o or_o as_o a_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n who_o testimony_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a when_o they_o declare_v to_o their_o hearer_n or_o subject_n that_o some_o truth_n be_v witness_v by_o god_n word_n be_v occasion_n that_o those_o people_n may_v produce_v a_o true_a infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n apply_v by_o the_o say_a mean_n this_o if_o he_o have_v declare_v as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v not_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n his_o main_n argument_n that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a premise_v have_v be_v answer_v and_o confute_v by_o himself_o 34._o and_o this_o same_o ground_n and_o consideration_n whole_o evacuate_v the_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v pag._n 36._o n_o 8._o that_o a_o man_n can_v go_v or_o stand_v strong_o if_o either_o of_o his_o leg_n be_v weak_a that_o a_o building_n can_v be_v stable_n if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a pillar_n thereof_o be_v infirm_a and_o instable_a that_o if_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v i_o from_o a_o man_n of_o absolute_a credit_n with_o i_o but_o by_o a_o messenger_n that_o be_v not_o so_o my_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n can_v but_o be_v rebate_v and_o lessen_v by_o my_o diffidence_n in_o the_o relatour_n for_o in_o our_o case_n humane_a testimony_n be_v not_o the_o leg_n on_o which_o faith_n stand_v nor_o the_o pillar_n which_o uphold_v it_o nor_o the_o message_n or_o messenger_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n rely_v and_o from_o which_o it_o receyve_v perfection_n nature_n and_o essence_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o that_o end_n 35._o if_o you_o object_n that_o perhaps_o that_o humane_a authority_n be_v false_a and_o propose_v to_o my_o understanding_n divine_a revelation_n when_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v therefore_o i_o can_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n represent_v or_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n exercise_v a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n whether_o by_o a_o reflex_n act_n i_o be_o absolute_o certain_a that_o i_o exercise_v a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o other_o whether_o indeed_o and_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la i_o produce_v such_o a_o act._n of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v say_v nothing_o neither_o make_v it_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o affirm_v that_o when_o indeed_o humane_a testimony_n be_v true_a and_o so_o apply_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o real_o exist_v in_o such_o case_n i_o may_v believe_v by_o a_o true_a infallible_a assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_v clear_a because_o although_o a_o truth_n which_o i_o know_v only_o by_o a_o probable_a assent_n be_v not_o certain_a to_o i_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o immovable_a and_o certain_a in_o regard_n that_o while_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o can_v but_o be_v for_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v and_o so_o it_o imply_v contradiction_n that_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v not_o exist_v when_o by_o a_o true_a judgement_n i_o affirm_v it_o to_o exist_v which_o certain_a existence_n once_o suppose_v it_o be_v able_a to_o tansfuse_v certainty_n and_o infallibility_n to_o that_o act_n of_o which_o it_o alone_o and_o not_o any_o precedent_a thing_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n neither_o will_v god_n be_v want_v to_o concur_v on_o the_o believer_n part_n with_o his_o special_a grace_n necessary_a for_o produce_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o his_o argument_n ibidem_fw-la that_o a_o river_n will_v not_o rise_v high_o than_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v turn_v against_o himself_o and_o prove_v that_o our_o assent_n flow_v from_o divine_a and_o infallible_a cause_n will_v rise_v as_o high_a as_o those_o fountain_n to_o a_o supernatural_a infallible_a assent_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o the_o probability_n of_o a_o conclusion_n take_v specificative_a do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o i_o may_v come_v afterward_o to_o a_o infalliblity_n in_o my_o assent_n derive_v not_o immediate_o from_o that_o conclusion_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o his_o chief_a ground_n be_v overthrow_v that_o it_o be_v universal_o impossible_a to_o exercise_v a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n unless_o the_o existence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v certain_o foreknow_v in_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n 36._o but_o yet_o further_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o other_o cause_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o do_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o for_o beside_o the_o object_n of_o infinite_a authority_n on_o the_o believer_n part_n god_n do_v infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a actual_a motion_n of_o grace_n for_o exercise_v the_o act_n thereof_o he_o effectual_o move_v the_o will_n by_o a_o pious_a assection_n and_o command_n to_o determine_v the_o understanding_n to_o a_o firm_a assent_n of_o faith_n above_o the_o precedent_a argument_n of_o credibility_n if_o a_o better_a understanding_n conceive_v the_o same_o object_n with_o more_o perfection_n than_o another_o of_o less_o capacity_n what_o stint_n can_v we_o put_v to_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v direct_v and_o strengthen_v by_o ray_n from_o the_o light_n quae_fw-la illuminat_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n 37._o alas_o how_o pernicious_o foolish_a will_n man_n needs_o be_v towards_o their_o own_o perdition_n all_o thing_n even_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n pass_v from_o a_o imperfect_a to_o a_o perfect_a state_n from_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o the_o inward_a which_o can_v correct_v the_o error_n of_o our_o outward_a from_o which_o it_o take_v its_o first_o notion_n from_o they_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o final_o by_o probable_a argument_n be_v prepare_v to_o find_v out_o demonstration_n and_o yet_o man_n will_v not_o understand_v how_o we_o may_v rise_v from_o argument_n of_o credibility_n to_o a_o certainty_n in_o faith_n though_o assist_v with_o divine_a grace_n 38._o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o infalliblity_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v this_o consideration_n if_o faith_n require_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_o probable_a or_o that_o it_o be_v on_o lie_v probable_a that_o god_n can_v neither_o deceyve_v nor_o be_v deceve_v for_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o probable_a assent_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a because_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o conclusion_n and_o that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o fallible_a and_o weak_a premise_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v fallible_a or_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v but_o probable_o and_o fallible_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o principle_n or_o what_o import_v it_o for_o attain_v certainty_n that_o god_n revelation_n be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a if_o i_o do_v but_o favible_o know_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v any_o thing_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n heb_fw-mi 6_o ground_n christian_a faith_n upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v therefore_o he_o do_v suppose_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v infallible_a 39_o but_o what_o if_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v infallible_a i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o yet_o he_o have_v word_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n
to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o supernatural_a concourse_n necessary_a to_o every_o true_a act_n of_o divine_a faith_n otherwise_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n there_o will_v be_v leave_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o unlearned_a person_n from_o who_o god_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o proceed_v prudent_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o use_v such_o diligence_n as_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a moment_n all_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o present_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o who_o s._n peter_n convert_v do_v hear_v every_o sentence_n he_o speak_v but_o may_v believe_v some_o by_o relation_n of_o other_o who_o stand_v near_o 13._o three_o thing_n then_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n 1._o that_o the_o ground_n itself_o be_v infallible_a 2._o that_o it_o exist_v in_o that_o case_n for_o example_n that_o god_n have_v indeed_o reveal_v such_o a_o truth_n 3._o that_o he_o who_o believe_v proceed_v prudent_o now_o to_o determine_v in_o particular_a when_o one_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o proceed_v prudent_o depend_v on_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o person_n capacity_n instruction_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o have_v exemplify_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o divine_a revelation_n in_o general_a which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o formal_n object_n or_o motive_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o colud_v bear_v witness_n to_o any_o least_o untruth_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v believe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o which_o we_o only_o prudent_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v if_o indeed_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o and_o so_o the_o first_o ground_n which_o i_o lay_v be_v true_a that_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o final_o rely_v must_v be_v absolute_o certain_a whatsoever_o the_o particular_a mean_n by_o which_o such_o foundation_n or_o principle_n be_v apply_v may_v chance_v to_o be_v this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a speak_v of_o particular_a person_n case_n motive_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la without_o touch_v for_o the_o present_a other_o question_n 14._o this_o ground_n be_v premise_v i_o demonstrate_v that_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n have_v a_o firm_a foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o protestant_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a have_v no_o such_o ground_n 15._o first_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o for_o those_o necessary_a point_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o or_o err_v by_o deny_v they_o or_o else_o believe_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o express_o and_o obstinate_o hold_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v against_o they_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 148._o n._n 36._o where_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v rational_o believe_v she_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v by_o it_o out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v believe_v any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o you_o to_o do_v so_o and_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o imprudent_a act_n can_v be_v supernatural_a or_o be_v please_v to_o god_n nor_o proceed_v from_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v do_v therefore_o since_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o which_o contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o must_v be_v destitute_a of_o something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o depend_v on_o their_o teacher_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o catholic_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n may_v learn_v of_o she_o and_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v not_o particular_o contain_v in_o his_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n 16._o but_o here_o as_o in_o divers_a other_o occasion_n i_o must_v unexpected_o yet_o necessary_o make_v some_o stay_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o n._n 15._o pag_n 94._o have_v these_o word_n if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n receyve_v for_o such_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n i_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o so_o not_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n or_o any_o other_o point_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a at_o these_o word_n you_o take_v exception_n pag_n 148._o n._n 36._o and_o say_v by_o this_o reason_n your_o proselyt_n know_v you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n must_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n nay_o you_o yourself_o must_v not_o believe_v yourself_o in_o any_o thing_n because_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n indeed_o if_o you_o have_v say_v we_o can_v not_o rational_o believe_v she_o for_o herowne_v sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v the_o consequence_n which_o you_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o word_n allege_v by_o i_o above_o for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n &c_n &c_n 17._o answer_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v yourself_o express_o teach_v that_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v express_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o any_o one_o lest_o error_n and_o consequent_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o than_o of_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o her_o own_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v yourself_o profess_v willing_o to_o grant_v the_o consequence_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o charity_n maintain_v do_v infer_v and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o you_o do_v give_v beside_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o propose_v of_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o believe_v other_o point_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o require_v a_o proposer_n universal_o infallible_a as_o yourself_o grant_v and_o so_o to_o answer_v your_o objection_n no_o body_n can_v believe_v i_o nor_o i_o can_v believe_v myself_o for_o my_o own_o authority_n in_o matter_n which_o require_v certainty_n and_o infallibility_n as_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v unless_o i_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v yourself_o give_v that_o a_o authority_n subject_a â—o_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o this_o argument_n which_o you_o say_v be_v like_a to_o i_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n i_o can_v believe_v he_o no_o geometrician_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v n._n n._n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v charity_n maintain_v 18._o answer_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o i_o can_v
uncertaintye_n for_o the_o objection_n return_v upon_o you_o many_o way_n 38._o answer_n i_o assure_v you_o charity_n maintain_v have_v never_o feel_v nor_o ever_o will_v feel_v any_o such_o repentance_n as_o you_o mention_v have_v never_o be_v teach_v to_o repent_v himself_o of_o a_o good_a deed_n as_o it_o seem_v you_o confess_v his_o to_o have_v be_v while_o you_o say_v to_o he_o i_o fear_v you_o will_v repent_v the_o time_n do_v you_o fear_v he_o will_v repent_v the_o object_n of_o fear_n be_v some_o apprehend_a evil_n and_o therefore_o your_o fear_n that_o he_o will_v repent_v must_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o he_o to_o repent_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o must_v persist_v in_o what_o he_o write_v and_o so_o he_o may_v well_o do_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o your_o objection_n be_v already_o answer_v by_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o lay_v that_o more_o certainty_n and_o strength_n be_v require_v in_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o faith_n than_o in_o that_o particular_a mean_n or_o act_n whereby_o such_o principle_n be_v apply_v in_o practice_n to_o the_o person_n of_o every_o one_o as_o for_o example_n we_o be_v certain_a by_o revelation_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o he_o who_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n do_v perform_v on_o his_o part_n what_o be_v requisite_a to_o persevere_v we_o have_v no_o revelation_n nor_o absolute_a certainty_n god_n have_v so_o dispose_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o further_a reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v because_o if_o the_o general_a ground_n or_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a this_o want_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o for_o the_o particular_a application_n make_v by_o free_a act_n of_o man_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o second_o cause_n all_o the_o defect_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o alone_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o god_n who_o on_o his_o part_n have_v provide_v mean_v certain_a and_o sufficient_a as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o by_o answer_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o you_o allege_v whereby_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o no_o uncertainty_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o general_a principle_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o protestant_n but_o only_a from_o the_o fallibility_n infirmity_n or_o fault_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a case_n 39_o to_o this_o ground_n i_o add_v this_o other_o brief_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o treat_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o sacrament_n be_v valid_a and_o a_o other_o whether_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o invalid_a sacrament_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v for_o example_n intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v universal_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v declare_v but_o whether_o or_o when_o or_o to_o who_o sacrament_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o they_o can_v be_v supply_v by_o other_o mean_n must_v be_v resolve_v by_o descend_v to_o particular_a case_n as_o will_v appear_v after_o a_o while_n and_o will_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o extend_v to_o no_o few_o number_n or_o section_n than_o the_o 63.64.65.66.67.68.69.70.72.73.74_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v and_o answer_v already_o as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o who_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a or_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n because_o we_o can_v know_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v baptize_v with_o due_a matter_n form_n and_o intention_n and_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o as_o i_o say_v these_o uncertaintye_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o you_o make_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o touch_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o concern_v only_o the_o application_n of_o those_o general_a ground_n to_o particular_a occasion_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o revelation_n or_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o assure_v we_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o god_n church_n a_o succession_n of_o bishope_n and_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o your_o objection_n be_v but_o exaggeration_n and_o panic_n fear_n as_o if_o of_o many_o million_o not_o twenty_o shall_v be_v true_a priest_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n but_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o chance_n or_o the_o weakness_n and_o possible_a malice_n of_o man_n you_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n who_o must_v confirm_v they_o be_v true_a pope_n you_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a there_o have_v be_v true_a general_a counsel_n therefore_o they_o who_o celebrate_v they_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o confirm_v they_o be_v true_a pope_n thus_o also_o we_o be_v sure_o true_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v repentent_a sinner_n and_o true_a bishop_n to_z or_o deign_v priest_n but_o not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o true_a priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o that_o every_o particular_a penitent_n have_v true_a sorrow_n otherwise_o every_o one_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o faith_n but_o must_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n believe_v and_o not_o only_o hope_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v do_v not_o object_n against_o protestant_n who_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o not_o with_o such_o as_o you_o be_v whatsoever_o uncertainty_n but_o say_v express_o that_o their_o faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o n._n 68_o shall_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v preach_v no_o more_o against_o other_o for_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n lest_o by_o judge_v other_o you_o make_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o church_n inexcusable_a who_o be_v strange_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n above_o all_o the_o man_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v it_o be_v strange_a this_o shall_v be_v object_v by_o you_o that_o we_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o uncertain_a ground_n who_o profess_v that_o no_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o we_o certain_o true_a and_o therefore_o though_o one_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n prescribe_v by_o christian_a religion_n for_o attain_v salvation_n yet_o he_o may_v miss_v thereof_o which_o be_v plain_a blasphemy_n put_v our_o want_n of_o salvation_n not_o upon_o any_o defect_n in_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o belief_n thereof_o you_o say_v indeed_o n._n 70._o that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a only_o upon_o prudentiall_a motive_n but_o this_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o believe_v this_o point_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v chap_n 1._o to_o rely_v upon_o most_o infallible_a ground_n 40._o in_o your_o n._n 71.72_o you_o object_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v answer_v more_o than_o once_o that_o although_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o accept_v christian_a belief_n for_o some_o immediate_a reason_n or_o motive_n not_o infallible_a of_o itself_o yet_o still_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o infallible_a ground_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n certain_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o that_o no_o particular_a translation_n can_v prejudice_v we_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n which_o god_n will_v never_o permit_v to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o they_o 41._o for_o the_o vulgate_v translation_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v n._n 74.75.76.77.78.79_o i_o need_v say_v for_o the_o present_a only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v contain_v any_o least_o point_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o if_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n any_o
man_n may_v be_v save_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o end_n itself_o to_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v as_o experience_n show_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n have_v be_v give_v already_o for_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o some_o person_n at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a universal_o for_o all_o person_n time_n and_o circumstance_n as_o i_o specify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o canonical_a writing_n which_o write_v upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o require_v a_o universal_a belief_n and_o in_o general_a counsel_n which_o you_o and_o potter_n affirm_v to_o oblige_v as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o indeed_o your_o peremptory_a wild_a demand_n why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n be_v necessary_a &c_n &c_n may_v well_o by_o your_o leave_n beseem_v some_o jew_n ask_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v christian_n religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o for_o many_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n be_v save_v or_o why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o canonical_a writing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o for_o many_o age_n such_o belief_n be_v not_o require_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n be_v save_v or_o why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v infallibility_n be_v necessary_a to_o write_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o writing_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o man_n be_v say_v without_o it_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o word_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o you_o add_v against_o charity_n maintain_v in_o his_o n._n 7._o &_o 8._o that_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o that_o mean_n whereby_o controversye_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v unless_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o reduce_v faith_n to_o opinion_n of_o which_o word_n you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o perceyve_v how_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o charity_n maintain_v lay_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o faith_n be_v opinion_n or_o from_o the_o grant_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o perceyve_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o not_o to_o perceyve_v it_o since_o you_o confess_v that_o without_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o such_o a_o mean_n but_o waver_v and_o fearful_a assent_n a_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o opinion_n or_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n as_o contrary_o if_o the_o mean_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o i_o assent_n be_v infallible_a and_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o assent_v with_o a_o act_n proportionable_a to_o that_o motive_n my_o assent_n must_v needs_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o not_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v you_o require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o say_a mean_n certain_o infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o beget_v a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n 13._o you_o will_v glad_o free_v yourself_o of_o that_o just_a imputation_n that_o you_o confound_v divine_a faith_n with_o opinion_n but_o your_o tergiversation_n argue_v you_o guilty_a you_o bring_v i_o know_v not_o what_o paritye_n between_o faith_n and_o opinion_n but_o decline_v the_o main_a difference_n that_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a opinion_n not_o you_o be_v conscious_a of_o your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n that_o christian_a faith_n exceed_v not_o probability_n dissemble_v the_o chief_a difference_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v yourself_o of_o that_o grienvous_a but_o just_a accusation_n that_o you_o change_v divine_a faith_n into_o opinion_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o as_o opinion_n so_o faith_n admit_v degree_n and_o that_o as_o there_o maybe_o a_o strong_a and_o weak_a opinion_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o weak_a faith_n and_o add_v that_o ch_z ma_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o still_o you_o stick_v to_o your_o false_a ground_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o make_v this_o comparison_n between_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o opinion_n and_o faith_n which_o in_o its_o essence_n exclude_v all_o falsehood_n as_o contrary_o opinion_n be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n lest_o it_o be_v false_a 14._o the_o confutation_n of_o your_o n._n 8._o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o first_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o here_o except_o only_o to_o ask_v what_o you_o can_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n of_o you_o but_o though_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o all_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o high_a degree_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o please_v god_n and_o attain_v salvation_n can_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o yet_o the_o degree_n thereof_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o exclude_v that_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n which_o the_o essence_n do_v not_o exclude_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o degree_n or_o gradual_a perfection_n thereof_o but_o as_o i_o say_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o your_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o faith_n exclude_v all_o weakness_n that_o be_v all_o falsehood_n and_o doubtfulness_n and_o every_o gradual_a entity_n thereof_o include_v such_o a_o certainty_n though_o one_o man_n faith_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n may_v exceed_v the_o faith_n of_o another_o in_o gradual_a perfection_n as_o contrary_o though_o opinion_n may_v have_v many_o gradual_a entitye_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v exclude_v formidinem_fw-la oppositi_fw-la a_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v prove_v true_a which_o if_o any_o particular_a degree_n of_o intention_n do_v exclude_v it_o be_v not_o opinion_n but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o intention_n under_o the_o species_n or_o essence_n of_o opinion_n but_o a_o assent_n essential_o distinct_a from_o all_o opinion_n 15._o in_o your_o n._n 9_o i_o observe_v that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n in_o the_o will_n beyond_o the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o also_o a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o probable_a motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o you_o say_v they_o know_v mark_v this_o word_n know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v and_o be_v as_o full_o and_o resolute_o assure_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o with_o their_o ear_n which_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o who_o hand_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n if_o god_n can_v do_v this_o with_o his_o grace_n see_v christian_n faith_n require_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o deny_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v no_o less_o assure_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a than_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n &c_n &c_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n be_v answer_v chap_n 1._o 16._o you_o be_v please_v n._n 10._o to_o delight_n yourself_o and_o deceive_v other_o with_o a_o wild_a collection_n as_o you_o style_v it_o father_v on_o ch_z ma_n be_v only_o a_o brood_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o ch_z ma_n n._n 8._o have_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o god_n church_n some_o mean_n for_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v as_o speak_v by_o god_n it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o of_o two_o man_n dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o
a_o eye_n together_o with_o the_o understanding_n to_o see_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o still_o appear_v that_o not_o our_o understanding_n alone_o but_o it_o with_o some_o other_o help_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v compare_v to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baron_n criteria_n which_o can_v be_v see_v without_o some_o particular_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o our_o understanding_n with_o that_o light_n be_v the_o eye_n not_o produce_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o presuppose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o last_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n must_v say_v that_o the_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v scripture_n be_v our_o understanding_n together_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tradition_n therefore_o must_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n and_o not_o be_v produce_v by_o scripture_n 12._o whereas_o you_o say_v transubstantiation_n be_v fruitful_a of_o such_o monster_n contradiction_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o swear_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o error_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v equal_o impossible_a you_o speak_v wicked_o and_o ignorant_o we_o have_v hear_v dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o liberty_n &c_n &c_n §_o 10._o n._n 16._o confess_v that_o christian_n believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o as_o much_o violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatur_fw-la all_o philosophy_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o any_o learned_a philosopher_n containess_n far_o great_a dissiculty_n than_o any_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o yourself_o upon_o a_o certain_a occasion_n can_v say_v to_o some_o protestant_n either_o deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o admit_v transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o will_v rather_o admit_v this_o than_o deny_v that_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v humane_a discourse_n there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o difficult_a objection_n against_o that_o mystery_n than_o against_o this_o and_o if_o we_o regard_v revelation_n scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n than_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o if_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o heretic_n more_o have_v heretofore_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o reduce_v all_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o weight_n of_o natural_a reason_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v glad_a under_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o all_o the_o prime_a veritye_n proper_a to_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o affirmation_n that_o jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v equal_o impossible_a be_v extreme_a bold_a see_v so_o many_o great_a learned_a man_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o no_o man_n the_o latter_a be_v between_o they_o as_o great_a difference_n as_o between_o est_fw-la est_fw-la and_o fuit_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o i_o fear_v you_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o learned_a man_n mean_v by_o a_o reproduction_n of_o the_o same_o existent_a thing_n or_o jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la which_o signifyes_n only_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v whereas_o every_o body_n know_v that_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v be_v not_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n yet_o withal_o i_o must_v add_v that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v necessary_o depend_v on_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v impossible_a jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la but_o enough_o of_o this_o lest_o other_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v of_o i_o as_o you_o say_v true_o of_o yourself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o n._n 48._o i_o digress_v 13._o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o make_v of_o your_o long_a and_o distract_a discourse_n n._n 49._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o protestant_n and_o other_o heretic_n may_v assent_v to_o some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o humane_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n but_o that_o assent_n of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a divine_a supernatural_a faith_n god_n not_o give_v his_o particular_a grace_n for_o believe_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o he_o who_o deny_v another_o equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n whereby_o even_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n be_v destroy_v unlearned_a catholic_n may_v exercise_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n because_o indeed_o their_o assent_n come_v to_o rely_v upon_o a_o firm_a ground_n that_o be_v divine_a revelation_n propound_v by_o a_o infallible_a mean_n god_n church_n whereas_o heretic_n have_v no_o such_o ground_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o several_a occasion_n 14._o for_o gain_v time_n and_o save_v unnecessary_a pain_n i_o have_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o n._n 51.52_o unless_o your_o proceed_n have_v force_v i_o to_o say_v at_o least_o thus_o much_o that_o whosoever_o will_v read_v and_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o ch_z ma._n with_o your_o answer_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o speak_v clear_o and_o that_o you_o do_v so_o involve_v and_o obscure_a and_o alter_v what_o he_o speak_v plain_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o your_o word_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o first_o principle_n in_o christianity_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o another_o belong_v to_o christian_n namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o yourself_o grant_v and_o to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o reason_n nor_o proper_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v judge_v be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o christianity_n for_o what_o have_v natural_a reason_n alone_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v know_v except_o by_o some_o supernatural_a argument_n as_o miracle_n sanctity_n scripture_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n 15._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o your_o word_n n._n 52._o address_v to_o c._n mâ—_n that_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v prove_v another_o part_n canenâ—all_v and_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o own_o be_v so_o you_o have_v produce_v diverse_a protestant_n that_o deny_v it_o but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o affirm_v it_o nondum_fw-la constat_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o where_o do_v ch_z ma_n say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o be_v canonical_a do_v he_o not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a guide_n even_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v what_o book_n and_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o for_o discern_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o suppositious_a be_v not_o protestant_n wont_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v apocryphal_a be_v not_o conform_v to_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v canonical_a do_v not_o yourself_o say_v n._n 27._o the_o question_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n may_v be_v decide_v negative_o out_o of_o scripture_n by_o she_o wing_v apparent_a and_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n between_o it_o and_o some_o other_o book_n confess_o canonical_a and_o may_v we_o not_o prove_v affirmative_o for_o example_n that_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a be_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v cite_v for_o such_o in_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a i_o beseech_v you_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n give_v do_v you_o n._n 51._o utter_v these_o word_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o know_a principle_n in_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n or_o as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n in_o christanity_n and_o in_o all_o science_n be_v all_o one_o charity_n maintain_v say_v if_o potter_n mean_v that_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o know_v ne_o in_o all_o science_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o other_o principle_n he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o principle_n for_o example_n the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o
err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v unless_o you_o add_v this_o necessary_a restriction_n he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o ground_n himself_o only_o upon_o that_o principle_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n though_o for_o other_o thing_n or_o upon_o other_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v while_o he_o rely_v upon_o those_o infallible_a ground_n 72._o for_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v distinguish_v a_o double_a infallibility_n the_o one_o may_v be_v term_v personal_a or_o belong_v to_o or_o accompany_v the_o person_n the_o other_o we_o may_v call_v real_a or_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o god_n promise_v his_o assistance_n to_o some_o person_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o err_v even_o in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o obscure_a this_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o err_v not_o in_o virtue_n of_o any_o intrinsical_v evident_a principle_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o divine_a assistance_n but_o if_o one_o have_v no_o such_o promise_n or_o privilege_n yet_o be_v direct_v by_o some_o principle_n evident_a to_o humane_a reason_n he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v by_o a_o certainty_n derive_v from_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o long_o as_o he_o rely_v upon_o that_o certain_a ground_n now_o to_o our_o purpose_n you_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o this_o proposition_n scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o some_o principle_n know_v to_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o certainty_n proceed_v from_o infallible_a supernatural_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o see_v you_o deny_v any_o such_o assistance_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o much_o more_o to_o particular_a church_n or_o private_a person_n for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o charity_n maintain_v affirm_v and_o so_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v very_o true_a that_o whosoever_o may_v err_v can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v if_o he_o depend_v upon_o ground_n subject_a to_o falsehood_n and_o error_n as_o contrary_o whosoever_o do_v not_o err_v because_o he_o rely_v upon_o evident_a principle_n or_o upon_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a he_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n though_o he_o may_v err_v in_o other_o know_v by_o some_o probable_a reason_n or_o fallible_a authority_n if_o you_o say_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v or_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a this_o evasion_n answer_v not_o my_o argument_n for_o if_o you_o imagine_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v require_v no_o more_o than_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o see_v and_o read_v and_o know_v the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n than_o whosoever_o do_v so_o he_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v err_v see_v he_o be_v evident_o certain_a that_o he_o see_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n if_o beside_o the_o say_a knowledge_n or_o ability_n to_o see_v read_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o mean_v require_v as_o certain_o there_o be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n then_o if_o those_o mean_n be_v fallible_a and_o only_o probable_a no_o man_n can_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o they_o alone_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v but_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v by_o use_v those_o mean_n and_o so_o to_o err_v in_o a_o way_n in_o which_o one_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o yet_o may_v err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o retain_v the_o mean_n of_o that_o certainty_n and_o follow_v they_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n thus_o your_o own_o objection_n turn_v upon_o yourself_o and_o make_v good_a the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n maintain_v 73._o but_o you_o urge_v we_o and_o say_v upon_o this_o ground_n what_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v that_o see_v you_o also_o hold_v that_o neither_o particular_a church_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v in_o fallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_n that_o even_o the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a 74._o answer_n your_o inference_n be_v very_o good_a if_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n we_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o private_a man_n but_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a contrary_o for_o you_o who_o rely_v upon_o no_o infallible_a authority_n of_o any_o church_n but_o upon_o your_o own_o fallible_a discourse_n or_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o fallible_a mean_n nothing_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v hinder_v we_o from_o conclude_v that_o even_o the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a still_o you_o be_v wound_v with_o your_o own_o weapon_n and_o to_o turn_v also_o against_o you_o your_o own_o similitude_n a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n if_o he_o proceed_v only_o upon_o probable_a reason_n that_o he_o judge_n according_a to_o law_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a if_o his_o sentence_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o reason_n only_o if_o in_o some_o other_o case_n he_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a it_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o certain_a and_o evident_a reason_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v nor_o he_o ever_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n by_o follow_v such_o reason_n or_o rule_n neither_o can_v your_o london_n carrier_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n mistake_v the_o way_n which_o he_o know_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o evidence_n as_o you_o above_o all_o other_o must_v grant_v who_o say_v that_o we_o need_v no_o guide_n for_o controversye_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o you_o pretend_v you_o have_v a_o clear_a way_n namely_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v mistake_v and_o know_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o only_o probable_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o guide_n to_o direct_v and_o keep_v you_o in_o that_o way_n your_o own_o caution_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n may_v have_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o like_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v which_o therefore_o be_v a_o way_n which_o may_v not_o only_o be_v mistake_v but_o can_v be_v assure_o find_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o some_o infallible_a guide_n how_o many_o way_n do_v your_o argument_n strong_o recoil_v against_o yourself_o without_o the_o least_o hurt_n to_o your_o adversary_n even_o your_o vain_a conclusion_n these_o you_o see_v be_v right_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o like_v your_o own_o as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n or_o milk_n to_o milk_n must_v be_v apply_v against_o yourself_o that_o as_o one_o egg_n be_v real_o different_a from_o another_o so_o your_o consequence_n be_v real_o different_a from_o those_o of_o charity_n maintain_v though_o to_o your_o friend_n they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o indeed_o be_v examine_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o like_v to_o those_o of_o charity_n maintain_v as_o a_o apple_n to_o a_o oyster_n 75._o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v your_o n._n 161._o be_v full_o answer_v and_o your_o example_n appear_v to_o be_v clear_o impertinent_a for_o these_o proposition_n the_o snow_n be_v black_a the_o fire_n be_v cold_a &c_n &c_n be_v false_a and_o the_o contrary_a true_a as_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n not_o so_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n whereof_o must_v be_v try_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o you_o can_v have_v none_o certain_a if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o can_v say_v concern_v these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n protestant_n be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversye_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o sophism_n be_v very_o like_o the_o former_a viz_o that_o
make_v endless_a division_n among_o themselves_o n._n 15._o p._n 468._o &_o seq_n and_o they_o take_v more_o liberty_n to_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o catholic_n in_o philosophical_a question_n c._n 13._o n._n 41._o p._n 819._o 820._o because_o have_v leave_v the_o true_a church_n their_o only_a guide_n be_v their_o fancy_n ib_n their_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foundation_n be_v for_o a_o house_n n._n 43_o p._n 820._o &_o seq_n this_o cause_n they_o to_o destroy_v all_o church_n and_o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n and_o must_v needs_o make_v every_o man_n a_o independent_a and_o be_v daily_o change_v his_o tenet_n c._n 7._o n._n 154._o p._n 574._o &_o seq_n for_o protestant_n faith_n have_v no_o infallible_a general_a ground_n as_o that_o of_o catholic_n have_v into_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v c._n 4._o n_o 20._o p._n 364._o hence_o their_o many_o contradiction_n and_o disagreeing_n among_o themselves_o of_o which_o divers_a i_o note_v in_o particular_a occasion_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o obligation_n to_o search_v all_o scripture_n and_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o it_o only_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 2._o n_o 62._o p._n 165._o to_o which_o they_o prudent_o can_v only_o adhere_v c._n 4._o n._n 21._o p._n 364._o 365._o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n and_o of_o their_o certain_a predestinate_v faith_n they_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o sin_v c._n 2._o n._n 84._o p_o 186._o &_o seq_n show_v by_o divers_a consideration_n that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o relief_n to_o a_o afflicted_a soul_n but_o only_o chalk_v out_o a_o way_n to_o desperation_n c._n 13._o n._n 43._o p._n 823._o &_o seq_n if_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o have_v to_o find_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o disagree_v the_o mean_n must_v veeds_o be_v insufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n c._n 15._o n._n 40._o p._n 920_o 921._o prudence_n necessary_a for_o true_a faith_n c._n 1._o n._n 88_o p._n 100_o and_o 101._o what_o and_o why_o c._n 15._o n._n 7._o p._n 889._o it_o require_v not_o ability_n to_o give_v reason_n jb_n and_o c._n 1._o n._n 89._o p_o 102_o what_o we_o seem_v prudent_o to_o believe_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o although_o we_o can_v discover_v our_o imprudence_n be_v not_o believe_v with_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n yet_o may_v facilitate_v for_o it_o jb_n not_o all_o pruent_a act_n be_v supernatural_a but_o all_o supernatural_a be_v prudent_a n._n 92._o p._n 102_o the_o 2._o for_o it_o be_v put_v twice_o q_o quartadecimans_n heresy_n c._n 9_o n._n 5._o p._n 626._o r_o reason_n not_o establish_v by_o infallible_a faith_n be_v continual_o subject_a to_o change_n c._n 1._o n._n 105._o 106._o p._n 112._o etc._n etc._n unable_a to_o wade_v through_o main_a difficultye_n in_o scripture_n or_o to_o convince_v itself_o of_o the_o misterye_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o much_o above_o it_o c._n 3._o n._n 75_o 76._o p._n 337_o 338._o it_o require_v a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n ib_n its_o duty_n concern_v faith_n c._n 11._o n_o 32._o p._n 671._o &_o seq_n it_o be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o chill_n c._n 1_o 3._o n._n 21._o p._n 803._o 804._o religion_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n certain_o true_a c._n 1._o n._n 100_o p._n 107._o of_o repentance_n toto_fw-la c_o 8._o none_o true_a without_o grace_n i._n n._n 27.28_o p._n 21._o 22._o true_a repentance_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n c._n 8._o n._n 3._o p._n 598._o it_o instant_o obtain_v pardon_v n._n 16._o p._n 612._o &_o seq_n and_o perfect_a repentance_n destroy_v in_o the_o habit_n acquire_v by_o finfull_a act_n the_o moral_a denomiration_n of_o sinful_a but_o not_o the_o physical_a or_o real_a be_v of_o it_o n._n 11_o p._n 605.606_o with_o which_o real_a be_v both_o true_a repentance_n and_o grace_n may_v and_o do_v common_o stand_v n._n 12_o p_o 607._o &_o seq_n divers_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n concern_v repentance_n n._n 2_o p._n 597._o chill_n general_a repentance_n contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n n._n 5_o p._n 601._o drive_v to_o disperation_n ib_n and_o n._n 6_o p._n 602._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n that_o only_a faith_n justifyes_n and_o that_o the_o commandment_n can_v be_v keep_v ib_n n._n 7._o it_o imply_v that_o no_o sinner_n can_v be_v convert_v nor_o baptize_v in_o his_o blood_n by_o martyrdom_n n._n 8_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o habit_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v root_v out_o and_o be_v always_o full_a of_o perplexity_n n._n 9_o 10._o p._n 603_o 604_o 605._o reprodu&ion_n reprodu&ion_n reprodu&ion_n or_o factum_fw-la facere_fw-la imply_v not_o evident_a contradiction_n but_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la do_v c._n 11_o n._n 12_o p._n 657._o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n without_o a_o circle_n toto_fw-la c._n 5._o but_o protestant_n and_o their_o pretend_a brother_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n ib_n and_o particular_o n._n 13_o 14_o 15_o p._n 437_o 438._o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a may_v be_v without_o sin_n observe_v but_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o necessary_a the_o observance_n may_v be_v deadly_a c._n 14_o n._n 2_o p._n 847._o that_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v useful_a and_o not_o hurtful_a the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v c._n 11_o n._n 46_o p._n 678._o 679._o the_o roman_a church_n assist_v above_o all_o other_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o err_v c._n 7_o n._n 58_o p._n 492._o 493._o by_o she_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o that_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o which_o sense_n she_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n n._n 84_o p._n 515._o &_o seq_n in_o this_o sense_n she_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a on_o earth_n when_o luther_n apostare_v who_o therefore_o be_v proper_o a_o schismatique_n ib_n she_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v pure_a for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n n._n 18._o p_o 492._o 493._o impossible_a she_o shall_v immediate_o after_o that_o thy_fw-mi i_o fall_v into_o the_o corruption_n pretend_v by_o they_o and_o none_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o ib_n and_o p_o 494_o they_o also_o confess_v that_o she_o want_v nothing_o for_o salvation_n n._n 147._o 148._o p._n 564._o &_o seq_n ac_fw-la alibi_fw-la prove_v to_o any_o judicious_a man_n that_o we_o be_v secure_a for_o salvation_n n._n 158_o p._n 578._o &_o seq_n s_n sacrament_n destroy_v by_o heretic_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n c._n 2_o n._n 40._o p._n 147._o 148._o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o chance_n c._n 4_o n._n 45._o 46._o p._n 378._o 379._o it_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n c._n 16_o n._n 12_o p_o 939._o and_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v all_o reveal_v point_n sufficient_o propose_v c._n 12._o n._n 16_o p._n 717._o &_o seq_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n 16._o n._n 11_o p._n 937._o 938._o of_o schism_n all_o the_o 7._o c._n schism_n as_o distinct_a from_o heresy_n suppose_v agreement_n in_o faith_n n._n 75_o p._n 506._o 507._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o charity_n which_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n n._n 98_o p._n 526._o 527._o it_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n n._n 133._o false_o put_v 123._o p._n 554._o it_o differ_v much_o from_o excommunication_n n._n 64._o p._n 499._o and_o n._n â—04_n p._n 529._o 530._o and_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o it_o but_o be_v before_o it_o n_z 62_o p._n 407_o &_o seq_n no_o cause_n of_o schism_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n n._n 5_o p._n 460._o 461._o and_o n._n 23_o p._n 472._o 473._o false_o put_v 472_o &_o passim_fw-la pretence_n of_o reformation_n can_v excuse_v it_o n._n 11_o p._n 465._o to_o say_v that_o they_o from_o who_o it_o separate_v be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o excuse_n but_o rather_o make_v the_o schism_n more_o greavous_a n._n 10_o p._n 463._o 464._o potter_n contradiction_n affirm_v that_o the_o romancehurch_n have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o her_o external_a communion_n may_v be_v leave_v without_o schism_n n._n 8_o p._n 463._o by_o his_o own_o tenet_n they_o be_v prove_v schismatic_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
several_a profession_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o to_o our_o weak_a undestanding_n there_o be_v present_v argument_n touch_v his_o nature_n freedom_n of_o will_n providence_n prevision_n and_o the_o like_a of_o far_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v answer_v than_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o jnfallibility_n of_o faith_n so_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o jnfallible_a truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o those_o poor_a objection_n which_o this_o man_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o equal_a impiety_n and_o boldness_n make_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o worship_n of_o he_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o certain_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o conduct_v of_o piety_n not_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v not_o only_o all_o catholic_n with_o a_o most_o unanimous_a consent_n believe_v profess_v and_o proclaim_v this_o truth_n in_o somuch_o as_o s._n bovauenture_n in_o 3._o dist_n 24._o art_n â—_o q._n 1._o avouch_v faith_n to_o be_v as_o jnfallible_a as_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o hâ—â—ensis_n 3._o p._n q._n 68_o memb_v 7._o affirm_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o falsehood_n than_o the_o prime_a uerity_n but_o protestant_n also_o and_o in_o particular_a d._n potter_n who_o pag._n 143._o speak_v clear_o thus_o the_o chief_a principle_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absolute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a and_o without_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o acquire_v humane_a belief_n and_o pag._n 140._o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n may_v produce_v a_o humane_a or_o acquire_v faith_n and_o infallible_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o witness_v but_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o require_v a_o object_n and_o motive_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o that_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o admit_v of_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n behold_v how_o he_o affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n do_v more_o than_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o chillingworth_n will_v say_v it_o do_v by_o a_o assent_n high_o probable_a but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o he_o contradistinguish_v from_o humane_a faith_n make_v this_o not_o that_o absolute_o certain_a and_o indeed_o to_o little_a purpose_n shall_v potter_n and_o all_o other_o divine_n require_v a_o objest_n and_o motive_n jnfallible_o true_a if_o likewise_o our_o assent_n to_o it_o be_v not_o jnfallible_a what_o avayle_v it_o that_o divine_a authority_n be_v certain_a and_o jnfallible_a in_o itself_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o remayme_v uncertain_a whether_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o jnfallible_a authority_n interpose_v itself_o or_o witness_v any_o thing_n 6._o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o effectual_a and_o express_a against_o chillingworth_n who_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o say_v that_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o adherence_n to_o they_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n nothing_o i_o say_v can_v be_v more_o clear_a against_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o chillingworth_n than_o these_o word_n of_o potter_n pag._n 199._o though_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n or_o demonstration_n because_o it_o rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v possible_o deceive_v yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o assent_n inevident_a and_o obscure_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v hebr._n 11.1_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n be_v dim_a and_o apprehend_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o direct_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o yet_o inevidency_n of_o faith_n against_o chillingworth_n who_o both_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o that_o certainty_n can_v be_v without_o evidency_n as_o may_v be_v see_v pag._n 330._o n._n 7._o d_o lawd_n pag._n 227._o say_v as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o pag._n 360._o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o a_o jnfallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o pag._n 142._o he_o say_v that_o falsehood_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v and_o yet_o mr._n chillingworths_n book_n where_o in_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v purposely_o teach_v be_v express_o approud_a as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o approbator_n who_o can_v best_o give_v account_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o so_o pernicious_a and_o foul_a a_o fact_n 7._o but_o why_o do_v i_o allege_v particular_a person_n this_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n and_o particular_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v faith_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a thus_o caluin_n lib._n 1._o jnstit_fw-la c._n 7._o sect._n 4._o say_v petenda_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la persuasio_fw-la ab_fw-la arcano_fw-la spiritus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o a_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la omni_fw-la ratione_fw-la praestantius_fw-la esse_fw-la respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o reason_n 8._o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o chillingworth_n disagree_v from_o protestant_n in_o this_o main_n general_a transcendentall_a point_n differ_v from_o they_o for_o every_o particular_a in_o a_o essential_a attribute_n or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n see_v a_o assent_n only_o probable_a be_v essential_o distinguish_v from_o a_o assent_n absolute_o and_o infallible_o certain_a and_o so_o he_o oppose_v they_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o if_o he_o do_v contradict_v they_o in_o one_o or_o more_o chief_a particular_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o he_o cut_v of_o at_o one_o blow_n all_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o christian_n by_o make_v it_o not_o certain_a whereby_o man_n become_v no_o christian_n as_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o divine_a certain_a faith_n his_o tenet_n pag._n 367._o n_o 49._o that_o he_o who_o disbelieve_v one_o article_n may_v yet_o believe_v a_o other_o with_o true_a divine_a faith_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v approoud_v but_o this_o his_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n be_v fallible_a be_v far_o worse_a as_o disbelieve_v all_o and_o positive_o deny_v that_o certainty_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o divine_a faith_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n 9_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a be_v very_o clear_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o as_o the_o protestant_n english_a translation_n have_v the_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o ground_n or_o confidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v all_o which_o signifyes_n a_o firm_a certain_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v substantial_a faith_n strong_a than_o any_o assent_n only_o probable_a thus_o holy_a s._n bernard_n ep._n 190._o dispute_v against_o abailardus_n who_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n say_v audis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-it licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la putare_fw-la vel_fw-la disputare_fw-la pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la &c_n &c_n do_v thou_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o in_o faith_n to_o think_v or_o dispute_v at_o thy_o pleasure_n nor_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o through_o the_o emptynes_n
albeit_o we_o see_v not_o this_o with_o our_o eye_n nor_o with_o our_o hart_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o faith_n yet_o do_v we_o believe_v it_o by_o faith_n most_o right_o and_o most_o strong_o sure_o this_o signifyes_n more_o than_o to_o believe_v only_o with_o probability_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 2._o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a hold_v nothing_o with_o more_o certainty_n than_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n 11._o what_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o authority_n we_o now_o will_v convince_v by_o theological_a reason_n and_o argument_n first_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o act_n or_o assent_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o a_o particular_a grace_n motion_n prevention_n and_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o true_a otherwise_o we_o may_v distrust_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o we_o do_v believe_v those_o to_o have_v be_v write_v and_o these_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o instinct_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o what_o more_o satisfy_a assurance_n can_v there_o be_v give_v to_o any_o christian_a yea_o to_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n than_o this_o god_n lead_v i_o this_o way_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o right_n neither_o can_v i_o err_v in_o follow_a it_o and_o every_o way_n contrary_a to_o this_o must_v be_v wrong_a and_o erroneous_a chill_a pag._n 258._o n._n 16._o confess_v that_o a_o thing_n untrue_a can_v be_v foresee_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o can_v not_o affirm_v if_o god_n can_v move_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o pag._n 36._o n._n 8._o he_o say_v we_o can_v possible_o by_o natural_a mean_n be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o conclusion_n than_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n which_o suppose_v that_o by_o supernatural_a mean_n we_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o n._n 9_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v and_o will_v advance_v his_o servant_n and_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n since_o therefore_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o particular_a motion_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v say_v that_o his_o supposition_n concern_v some_o be_v actuate_v in_o all_o who_o believe_v by_o a_o true_a act_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v we_o must_v say_v that_o even_o according_a to_o chillingworth_n all_o true_a christian_n believe_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o with_o a_o assent_n high_o than_o that_o which_o we_o yield_v to_o probable_a premise_n 12._o and_o out_o of_o this_o most_o certain_a and_o christian_a truth_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o require_v his_o particular_a assistance_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v also_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o assent_n above_o all_o probability_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o abstract_v from_o some_o accidental_a impediment_n or_o temptation_n our_o understanding_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o draw_v a_o probable_a conclusion_n from_o evident_a probable_a premise_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o can_v never_o by_o natural_a force_n exercise_v a_o act_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o assent_n more_o than_o probable_a and_o raise_v above_o all_o argument_n of_o credibility_n chill_a say_v pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o as_o i_o note_v above_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o we_o can_v by_o natural_a force_n of_o humane_a reason_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v that_o with_o the_o same_o force_n of_o humane_a reason_n we_o can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n if_o faith_n be_v only_o such_o a_o probable_a assent_n 13._o beside_o if_o faith_n do_v not_o excèede_v the_o force_n of_o nature_n see_v faith_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o obedience_n merit_n and_o salvation_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o grace_n yea_o if_o one_o can_v believe_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n so_o also_o he_o may_v hope_v and_o love_n and_o attain_v beatitude_n by_o the_o same_o and_o how_o shall_v beatitude_n itself_o be_v supernatural_a if_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v natural_a thus_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o chill_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o conclusion_n or_o assent_n draw_v from_o probable_a premise_n and_o proportion_v to_o they_o be_v overthrowue_v all_o his_o reason_n rely_v on_o this_o ground_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o more_o and_o more_o prove_v this_o truth_n and_o turn_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o themselves_o by_o demonstrate_v that_o christian_a faith_n must_v raise_v we_o above_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o i_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n 14._o if_o faith_n exceed_v not_o the_o assent_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o probable_a motive_n of_o credibility_n there_o can_v be_v no_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n nor_o obedience_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n and_o exercise_v free_a obedience_n of_o our_o will_n in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n must_v raise_v we_o above_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n the_o mayor_n be_v clear_a for_o where_o there_o be_v evidence_n and_o necessity_n to_o assent_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o captivate_a or_o submit_v our_o understanding_n or_o free_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n of_o our_o will_n which_o chill_a confess_v pag._n 329._o n._n 7._o where_o speak_v of_o obedience_n in_o faith_n he_o say_v which_o can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o where_o the_o utderstanding_n do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o neither_o can_v it_o avail_v he_o to_o say_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n imply_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n because_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o absolute_a evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o demonstration_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o no_o high_a than_o a_o probable_a assent_n proportionable_a to_o probable_a argument_n and_o rise_v not_o to_o a_o certainty_n of_o sense_n demonstration_n or_o any_o other_o above_o these_o probable_a motive_n because_o his_o fallible_a and_o only_o probable_a faith_n have_v the_o certanty_n and_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n for_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o probability_n it_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o necessary_a premise_n be_v necessary_a than_o that_o a_o conclusion_n right_o deduce_v from_o probable_a premise_n be_v probable_a which_o be_v all_o he_o require_v for_o a_o assent_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o express_o affirm_v pag._n 36._o n._n 8._o saying_n god_n desire_v only_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o premise_n deserve_v and_o n._n 9_o god_n require_v of_o all_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o motive_n enforce_v to_o it_o mark_v enforce_v and_o pag._n 112._o n_o 154._o neither_o god_n do_v nor_o man_n may_v require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n observe_v what_o obedience_n and_o duty_n he_o require_v to_o give_v a_o great_a assent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n than_o the_o premise_n deserve_v and_o final_o this_o be_v his_o main_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o only_o probable_a that_o be_v such_o only_a as_o he_o hold_v the_o premise_n and_o argument_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o his_o way_n there_o be_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o captivate_a our_o understanding_n by_o a_o voluntary_a free_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 15._o which_o yet_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o i_o assume_v in_o my_o minor_a proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o believe_v holy_a scripture_n as_o appear_v 2._o cor._n 10.5_o b_o ring_v into_o captivity_n all_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1.5_o by_o who_o jesus_n christ_n we_o receyve_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o name_n of_o
be_v not_o perceyve_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o faith_n one_o may_v assent_v to_o it_o because_o one_o may_v believe_v contradiction_n not_o understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v but_o then_o that_o doubt_n be_v not_o voluntary_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n with_o faith_n in_o regard_n that_o no_o such_o opposition_n be_v represended_a to_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a of_o faith_n 55._o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o for_o confutation_n of_o this_o objection_n yet_o i_o deem_v not_o this_o a_o unprofitable_a demand_n upon_o what_o ground_n you_o say_v every_o least_o doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v infallible_a though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolute_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n for_o one_o act_n formal_o exclude_v only_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o opposite_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v one_o involuntary_a and_o inculpable_a act_n be_v destructive_a of_o all_o save_a faith_n if_o the_o doubt_v be_v voluntary_a and_o culpable_a it_o destroy_v i_o grant_v all_o true_a faith_n both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a though_o even_o in_o this_o case_n of_o sinful_a error_n you_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o overthrow_v your_o own_o argument_n you_o i_o say_v who_o pag._n 368._o n._n 49._o teach_v that_o a_o voluntary_a and_o sinful_a error_n against_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o other_o point_n and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n you_o term_v a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o principle_n one_o may_v believe_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n some_o point_n v._n g._n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v probable_a which_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n or_o the_o other_o example_n which_o i_o specifyd_v above_o out_o of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o evidency_n in_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o every_o involuntary_a doubt_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o all_o infallible_a and_o certain_a faith_n as_o you_o assume_v in_o your_o objection_n which_o now_o yourself_o must_v answer_v 56._o beside_o you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o in_o affirm_v that_o every_o least_o doubt_v though_o resist_v will_v be_v destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o all_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n without_o declare_v whether_o you_o speak_v of_o habitual_a or_o actual_a faith_n or_o of_o both_o act_n if_o we_o speak_v natural_o and_o philosophical_o do_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o destroy_v the_o contrary_a habit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o involuntary_a doubt_n shall_v destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o will_v say_v at_o least_o every_o doubt_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n doubt_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n whether_o such_o a_o doubt_n be_v voluntary_a or_o involuntary_a i_o answer_v i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o a_o involuntary_a doubt_n or_o a_o doubt_n resist_v be_v not_o receyve_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o can_v exclude_v the_o contrary_a certain_a act_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o for_o declare_v the_o matter_n we_o will_v make_v a_o impossile_a supposition_n that_o a_o error_n involuntary_a and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n be_v receyve_v in_o our_o understanding_n i_o say_v in_o that_o case_n it_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n moral_o but_o only_o physical_o by_o a_o natural_a in_o compossibility_n or_o incompatibility_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n or_o understanding_n it_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o which_o may_v happen_v not_o only_o by_o such_o a_o doubt_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o also_o by_o other_o lawful_a occasion_n as_o sleep_v serious_a application_n to_o some_o business_n require_v a_o perfect_a attention_n or_o by_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o circumstance_n wherein_o one_o know_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v thereto_o and_o yet_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a which_o for_o the_o time_n exclude_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v according_a to_o your_o objection_n be_v damnable_a sin_n as_o destructive_a of_o all_o both_o infallible_a and_o probable_a faith_n because_o they_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o any_o either_o certain_a or_o only_o probable_a assent_n in_o how_o many_o respect_n be_v your_o objection_n prove_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o contradictory_n to_o yourself_o 57_o object_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o pag._n 326._o n._n 4._o you_o say_v the_o same_o be_v invincible_o confirm_v by_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n that_o any_o christian_n commit_v by_o any_o progress_n in_o charity_n that_o he_o make_v for_o see_v as_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n certain_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_a and_o if_o true_a faith_n be_v canable_a of_o no_o imperfection_n if_o all_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a all_o faith_n must_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o most_o imperfect_a that_o be_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a must_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v can_v be_v more_o than_o most_o certain_a then_o certain_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o over_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o over_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o true_a believer_n to_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o commit_v any_o sin_n must_v not_o think_v himself_o a_o true_a believer_n beside_o see_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n certain_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a and_o consequent_o as_o you_o make_v no_o degree_n in_o faith_n so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o charity_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o it_o but_o all_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v equal_o in_o charity_n as_o in_o faith_n you_o make_v they_o equal_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v avoidable_o that_o whosoever_o find_v in_o himself_o any_o true_a faith_n must_v present_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n and_o whosoever_o discover_v in_o his_o charity_n any_o imperfection_n must_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n 58._o answer_n i_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o set_v down_o your_o objection_n at_o large_a though_o the_o full_a substance_n thereof_o may_v have_v be_v express_v in_o very_a few_o word_n notwithstanding_o your_o repetition_n inference_n and_o involution_n which_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o unfold_v by_o degree_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n in_o these_o follow_a reflection_n 〈◊〉_d in_o conformity_n to_o your_o own_o argument_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o your_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n as_o also_o your_o charity_n can_v be_v perfect_a because_o your_o faith_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_o probable_a be_v suppose_v by_o yourself_o to_o be_v imperfect_a since_o you_o say_v we_o must_v hold_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v perfect_a because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o who_o will_v not_o detest_v such_o a_o imperfect_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o your_o charity_n can_v be_v perfect_a with_o it_o if_o your_o own_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o here_o you_o put_v i_o upon_o a_o necessity_n to_o add_v a_o new_a argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n allege_v above_o for_o see_v man_n may_v by_o god_n assistance_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n both_o which_o according_a to_o you_o be_v measure_v by_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v have_v perfect_a faith_n and_o if_o you_o can_v say_v as_o you_o do_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a much_o more_o i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n which_o never_o exceed_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o if_o your_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v cause_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o of_o charity_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o victory_n and_o charity_n in_o christian_n may_v be_v and_o in_o many_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v perfect_a it_o follow_v clear_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mere_a probable_a but_o a_o infallible_a perfect_a faith_n 59_o second_o your_o objection_n
the_o same_o time_n in_o thâ—_n same_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v beliey_v out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o see_v one_o can_v at_o no_o time_n disbelieve_v or_o dissent_v from_o that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o believe_v another_o thing_n he_o must_v necessary_o believe_v it_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n second_o if_o we_o believe_v a_o thing_n mere_o for_o some_o humane_a or_o natural_a reason_n you_o will_v not_o i_o believe_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v another_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o command_n be_v only_o this_o that_o reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o in_o reason_n deserve_v belief_n the_o reason_n be_v equal_a the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v must_v be_v equal_a but_o if_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v be_v supernatural_a or_o some_o positive_a divine_a precept_n than_o this_o must_v be_v notify_v to_o we_o by_o revelation_n and_o so_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o but_o as_o different_a as_o be_v between_o humane_a reason_n and_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o three_o if_o i_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o believe_v both_o there_o be_v always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v that_o equal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o your_o subtlety_n that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o &c_n &c_n be_v against_o reason_n against_o yourself_o and_o against_o all_o divinity_n 11._o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o loose_v in_o examine_v your_o say_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o do_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o sin_n at_o all_o god_n have_v no_o where_n command_v man_n underpayne_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v yet_o perhaps_o some_o will_v ask_v whether_o you_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o in_o the_o example_n you_o give_v so_o doubt_n or_o disbelieve_v do_v it_o vincible_o or_o invincible_o if_o invincible_o then_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a because_o he_o in_o such_o circumstance_n can_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o and_o so_o in_o he_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o a_o true_a judgement_n may_v be_v imprudent_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o it_o be_v frame_v light_o and_o for_o insufficient_a reason_n and_o contrary_o one_o may_v judge_v amiss_o for_o the_o material_a truth_n in_o itself_o and_o yet_o judge_v prudent_o if_o he_o be_v move_v by_o probable_a reason_n and_o so_o a_o true_a judgement_n may_v be_v rash_a and_o a_o false_a one_o prudent_a but_o if_o he_o who_o so_o doubt_n be_v suppose_v to_o err_v vincible_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o excuse_v he_o from_o all_o fault_n for_o example_n of_o pertinacy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o wise_a man_n or_o precipitation_n or_o imprudency_n or_o at_o least_o from_o a_o idle_a thought_n in_o his_o extravagant_a unreasonable_a false_a and_o foolish_a belief_n which_o sure_o can_v be_v of_o no_o solid_a profit_n for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o you_o know_v our_o b._n saviour_n have_v reveal_v that_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o your_o doctrine_n take_v in_o general_a that_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v yet_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whethert_n he_o particular_a example_n which_o you_o give_v may_v not_o seem_v in_o itself_o to_o imply_v something_o of_o the_o dangerous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o of_o other_o like_a example_n of_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n and_o magistrate_n some_o perhaps_o will_v infer_v that_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a successor_n see_v no_o body_n can_v succeed_v to_o a_o chimaera_n or_o to_o a_o nobody_n or_o a_o nonentity_n as_o you_o say_v king_n henry_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v 12_o but_o at_o least_o your_o friend_n will_v think_v you_o have_v speak_v subtle_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o your_o other_o reason_n or_o example_n that_o as_o a_o executor_n that_o shall_v perform_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v his_o write_a will_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o this_o also_o you_o either_o err_v against_o truth_n or_o overthrow_v your_o own_o main_a cause_n for_o if_o such_o a_o executor_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v the_o dead_a man_n write_a will_n and_o have_v no_o other_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n to_o be_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v neither_o satisfy_v the_o law_n which_o give_v he_o no_o power_n but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n will_n nor_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o shall_v usurp_v the_o office_n without_o any_o authority_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n of_o commit_v great_a injustice_n by_o dispose_v the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o his_o meaning_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_n those_o to_o who_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v they_o be_v bequeath_v by_o the_o true_a will_n of_o the_o party_n decease_v now_o apply_v this_o your_o case_n to_o our_o present_a question_n and_o the_o result_n will_v be_v that_o see_v according_a to_o protestant_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o know_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n deliver_v therein_o only_o by_o scripture_n itself_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n of_o tradition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n if_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n nor_o can_v judge_v himself_o oblige_v to_o live_v according_a to_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n without_o injury_n deprive_v man_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o possess_v by_o impose_v upon_o their_o conscience_n such_o a_o obligation_n 13._o and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v your_o say_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o belâ—â—ue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o you_o distinguish_v between_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n except_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o christian_a faith_n as_o i_o say_v have_v for_o its_o formal_a object_n the_o divine_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o such_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n d._n potter_n pag_n 143._o say_v the_o chief_a principle_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o formal_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o thâ—s_n can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absolute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a in_o which_o word_n although_o he_o err_v against_o truth_n in_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o faith_n must_v rest_v must_v be_v make_v in_o scripture_n see_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a yet_o even_o in_o that_o error_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o your_o error_n that_o one_o may_v believe_v or_o reject_v scripture_n in_o which_o alone_a divine_a revelation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o he_o and_o so_o take_v away_o scripture_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o all_o revelation_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o declare_v
believe_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n unless_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o if_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o demonstration_n propose_v by_o he_o for_o the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o prove_v by_o such_o a_o demonstration_n and_o so_o always_o infallibility_n in_o our_o assent_n require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n thereof_o as_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o know_v with_o a_o infallible_a internal_a assent_n yea_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v feel_v to_o his_o cost_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o whether_o you_o can_v believe_v he_o with_o certainty_n when_o exterior_o he_o utter_v that_o or_o any_o other_o point_n mere_o for_o his_o authority_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o it_o seem_v you_o can_v best_o dive_v into_o his_o intention_n by_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o eight_o motive_n where_o you_o say_v the_o devil_n may_v persuade_v luther_n from_o the_o mass_n hope_v by_o do_v so_o to_o keep_v he_o constant_a to_o it_o or_o that_o other_o will_v make_v his_o dissuasion_n from_o it_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o as_o we_o see_v papist_n do_v you_o shall_v add_v and_o as_o yourself_o do_v before_o you_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o follow_v luther_n as_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o your_o strange_a answer_n to_o your_o own_o motive_n i_o do_v not_o confute_v in_o this_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v heantomachta_n or_o mr._n chillingworth_n against_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o other_o call_v motive_n maintain_v certain_o you_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o say_n we_o must_v not_o bely_v the_o devil_n 19_o the_o same_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o your_o example_n of_o a_o geometritian_n who_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o his_o authority_n but_o for_o evidence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n which_o be_v infallible_a neither_o do_v the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v believe_v for_o his_o own_o fallible_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o book_n but_o by_o evidence_n and_o infallibility_n offence_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v remember_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 325._o n._n 2._o faith_n be_v not_o knowledge_n no_o more_o than_o three_o be_v four_o but_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o know_v believe_v and_o something_o more_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v many_o time_n do_v not_o know_v nay_o if_o he_o do_v bare_o and_o mere_o believe_v he_o do_v never_o know_v therefore_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n he_o who_o assent_v in_o virtue_n of_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v know_v and_o not_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o i_o believe_v a_o thing_n for_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o affirm_v it_o i_o can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o assent_n to_o it_o for_o that_o other_o reason_n yea_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o when_o i_o know_v one_o affirm_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o for_o some_o other_o motive_n or_o reason_n i_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o to_o disbelieve_v then_o believe_v he_o at_o least_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o at_o all_o for_o that_o point_n but_o either_o some_o other_o person_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n wherefore_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_v when_o pag_n 138._o n._n 36._o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o these_o word_n you_o say_v we_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a if_o you_o mean_v still_o as_o you_o must_v do_v unless_o you_o play_v the_o sophister_n not_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v believe_v these_o bocke_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v i_o deny_v it_o in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v you_o do_v but_o trifle_v for_o you_o know_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v speak_v of_o believe_v the_o church_n upon_o her_o own_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o you_o say_v he_o must_v mean_v so_o unless_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v you_o play_v in_o impute_v to_o he_o such_o a_o sense_n whereas_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v otherwise_o beside_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v the_o church_n when_o i_o chance_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o she_o propose_v if_o i_o believe_v it_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o for_o her_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o you_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n at_o all_o when_o i_o believe_v for_o some_o other_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o you_o say_v pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o charity_n maintain_v say_v if_o now_o one_o shall_v turn_v your_o own_o word_n against_o yourself_o and_o say_v indeed_o if_o you_o have_v say_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v your_o consequence_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o i_o deny_v it_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o cavil_n remember_v then_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la seceris_fw-la but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 20._o the_o second_o difference_n between_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n and_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o protestant_n be_v this_o you_o say_v pag_n 87_o n._n 94._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n if_o therefore_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o it_o can_v be_v scripture_n nor_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o such_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n therefore_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o by_o pretend_v to_o follow_v scripture_n alone_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o any_o certain_a ground_n and_o that_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o this_o be_v true_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o depend_v on_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v into_o any_o infallible_a ground_n whereas_o the_o unlearned_a among_o catholic_n believe_v their_o pastor_n who_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n which_o both_o be_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a their_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o ground_n real_o infallible_a the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o translation_n addition_n detraction_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n and_o much_o less_o the_o unlearned_a and_o so_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o any_o stable_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o the_o uncertaintye_n which_o we_o object_n to_o you_o touch_v the_o very_a general_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o 21._o 3._o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o unpartial_a man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n whether_o in_o prudence_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o she_o before_o any_o company_n of_o sectarye_n who_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o can_v all_o believe_v aright_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v why_o their_o particular_a sect_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o who_o pretend_v scripture_n alone_o no_o less_o than_o they_o of_o
which_o difference_n the_o unlearned_a among_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n they_o can_v prudent_o join_v themselves_o rather_o to_o one_o than_o another_o sect_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o learned_a can_v prudent_o conceive_v themselves_o able_a to_o convince_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v judge_n what_o company_n of_o sectarye_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o see_v the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v convince_v one_o another_o especial_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o they_o assign_v for_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n many_o requisite_n and_o rule_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o therefore_o must_v resolve_v either_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o which_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n can_v resolve_v or_o else_o must_v judge_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o ought_v constant_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n which_o if_o they_o do_v their_o proceed_v be_v prudent_a god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o afford_v they_o his_o supernatural_a concurrence_n for_o the_o production_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o particular_a immediate_a reason_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o this_o resolution_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v be_v prudent_a and_o the_o best_a that_o occur_v in_o such_o a_o occasion_n beside_o no_o man_n of_o ordinary_a discretion_n knowledge_n and_o prudence_n though_o otherwise_o unlearned_a can_v choose_v but_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v very_o ancient_a that_o divers_a learned_a protestant_n think_v very_o well_o of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o that_o profession_n yea_o express_o grant_v that_o divers_a who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o religion_n they_o see_v evident_o that_o we_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o that_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o our_o church_n with_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o convert_v infidel_n to_o christian_a religion_n whereas_o contrary_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a consideration_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o protestant_n can_v challenge_v they_o yea_o they_o profess_v that_o before_o luther_n the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o their_o reformation_n begin_v with_o he_o that_o we_o hold_v no_o heretic_n whether_o protestant_n or_o other_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o protestant_n grant_v we_o salvation_n that_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n among_o themselves_o nor_o can_v ever_o hope_v for_o it_o that_o they_o profess_v miracle_n to_o have_v cease_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v nation_n and_o yet_o every_o christian_a believe_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o nation_n for_o their_o conversion_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o divers_a other_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o unlearned_a can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o protestant_a can_v prudent_o adhere_v to_o any_o particular_a sect._n 22._o you_o in_o particular_a who_o teach_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v but_o probable_a must_v profess_v that_o even_o learned_a protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o ground_n and_o do_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o their_o faith_n will_v be_v infallible_a which_o you_o deny_v but_o this_o head_n of_o uncertainty_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_n catholic_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a who_o unanimous_o believe_v christian_n faith_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a out_o of_o these_o ground_n i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v your_o objection_n 23._o you_o ask_v pag_n 93._o n._n 108._o how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n ignorant_a of_o scripture_n know_v watch_n of_o all_o the_o societye_n of_o christian_n be_v indeed_o the_o church_n 24._o answer_n this_o demand_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o yourself_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o such_o your_o belief_n and_o other_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o inducement_n to_o believe_v it_o how_o then_o do_v you_o and_o they_o independent_o of_o scripture_n or_o before_o they_o believe_v scripture_n know_v which_o of_o all_o the_o societye_n of_o christian_n be_v indeed_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o may_v still_o have_v continue_v without_o scripture_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o can_v want_v evident_a note_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n even_o for_o the_o unlearned_a if_o they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o occasion_n and_o grace_n which_o goind_v his_o goodness_n never_o fail_v to_o offer_v 25._o but_o then_o say_v you_o ibidem_fw-la see_v man_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceyve_v and_o their_o word_n be_v not_o demonstration_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a answer_v first_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n be_v so_o patent_n that_o every_o one_o may_v evident_o see_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o a_o affair_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n 2._o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o need_v not_o be_v of_o themselves_o infallible_a as_o also_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o difference_n between_o unlearned_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o this_o behalf_n now_o the_o true_a church_n be_v once_o find_v your_o other_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o church_n infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v fail_v to_o make_v decree_n and_o conserve_v or_o renew_v and_o communicate_v they_o to_o faithful_a people_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v a_o thing_n not_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n profess_v obedience_n to_o one_o supreme_a head_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n who_o by_o subordinate_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n can_v easy_o and_o effectual_o convey_v decree_n ordination_n and_o law_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n 26._o you_o say_v pag_n 94._o n._n 108._o even_o the_o learned_a among_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v concern_v divers_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o not_o but_o this_o can_v apport_n no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o unlearned_a yea_o nor_o to_o the_o learned_a so_o that_o they_o all_o stand_v prepare_v and_o resolve_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v what_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v she_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o her_o voice_n shall_v be_v clear_o hear_v and_o understand_v by_o one_o or_o more_o decree_n and_o declaration_n thus_o we_o see_v general_n counsel_n have_v declare_v divers_a point_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v controvert_v by_o some_o and_o find_v mean_n to_o notify_v they_o to_o catholic_n of_o all_o sort_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o christian_n after_o the_o ancient_a and_o sacred_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v ignorant_a that_o arius_n and_o be_v follower_n your_o progenitour_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n and_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n or_o what_o catholic_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v ignorant_a that_o heretic_n hold_v and_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o hold_v divers_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n seven_o sacrament_n observe_v of_o set_a feast_n and_o fast_n vow_v of_o chastity_n for_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o like_a 27._o you_o urge_v pag_n 94._o n._n 108._o how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o church_n then_o of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n especial_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o divers_a pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v conceyve_v so_o obscure_o that_o the_o learned_a can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v write_v all_o in_o such_o language_n which_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n rely_v herein_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a and_o
though_o the_o absolution_n be_v valid_a at_o least_o these_o consideration_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o put_v every_o die_a man_n and_o indeed_o every_o man_n in_o mind_n to_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n if_o you_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o approve_v these_o answer_n let_v we_o see_v what_o better_a you_o can_v give_v and_o how_o you_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o satisfy_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v make_v to_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o uncertain_a ground_n 49._o you_o say_v pag_n 79._o n._n 68_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v a_o ignorant_a layman_n soul_n to_o perish_v mere_o for_o be_v mislead_v by_o a_o undiscernible_a false_a translation_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o credit_v some_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o either_o above_o all_o other_o or_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v to_o damn_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n for_o a_o secret_a defect_n in_o that_o desire_a absolution_n which_o his_o ghostly_a father_n perhaps_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o can_v not_o give_v he_o or_o be_v a_o villain_n and_o will_v not_o 50._o i_o answer_v as_o above_o the_o total_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o damnation_n of_o man_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o any_o secret_a defect_n or_o invalidity_n in_o the_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o case_n a_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_v mere_o for_o be_v missle_v by_o a_o undiscernible_a false_a translation_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o commit_v and_o his_o damnation_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o in_o no_o sense_n to_o any_o want_n on_o god_n behalf_n from_o who_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o abhorrent_n to_o suffer_v a_o mane_n soul_n to_o perish_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o punishment_n he_o may_v have_v permit_v and_o inflict_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n wherein_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o sin_n of_o itself_o give_v most_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v instant_o lodge_v in_o hell_n as_o we_o see_v many_o be_v permit_v to_o die_v in_o the_o act_n of_o some_o wickedness_n without_o foresight_n of_o that_o just_a punishment_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o without_o possibility_n to_o repent_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o be_v so_o forewarn_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o unvoluntary_a omission_n of_o repentance_n in_o that_o case_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n itself_o never_o forgive_v and_o this_o i_o return_v to_o say_v yourself_o must_v affirm_v as_o i_o prove_v above_o for_o suppose_v by_o such_o a_o false_a translation_n on_o be_v mislead_v into_o some_o error_n destructive_a of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o damn_v such_o a_o person_n not_o for_o his_o error_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v unvoluntary_a but_o for_o his_o sin_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n to_o repentant_a sinner_n but_o have_v no_o where_o oblige_v himself_o to_o expect_v their_o leisure_n for_o repent_v or_o to_o give_v his_o efficatious_a grace_n at_o their_o pleasure_n who_o believe_v man_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v infiinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o infinite_o oblige_v to_o his_o goodness_n and_o god_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v infinite_o ugly_a deform_a and_o malicious_a a_o sinner_n i_o say_v firm_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o differ_v his_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o one_o moment_n must_v blame_v himself_o alone_o if_o he_o die_v without_o true_a repentance_n and_o so_o be_v damn_v for_o his_o sin_n never_o repent_v if_o i_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o your_o custom_n of_o contradict_v yourself_o i_o shall_v wonder_v that_o you_o shall_v object_v to_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v mislead_v by_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o so_o chance_v to_o be_v damn_v see_v you_o teach_v that_o god_n may_v in_o his_o justice_n permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n in_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o beside_o this_o see_v you_o affirm_v true_a repentance_n to_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o firm_a purpose_n to_o amend_v but_o to_o require_v as_o you_o say_v pag_n 392._o n._n 8._o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o effectual_a conversion_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o universal_a obedience_n and_o withal_o that_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n which_o we_o say_v with_o priestly_a absolution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o mortification_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_a it_o follow_v clear_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o neither_o attrition_n nor_o contrition_n can_v save_v a_o poor_a soul_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n because_o this_o your_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o man_n be_v save_v at_o that_o time_n though_o he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v require_v of_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n in_o those_o circumstance_n you_o object_n against_o we_o as_o a_o huge_a absurdity_n that_o one_o may_v be_v damn_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o invalid_a absolution_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o penitentes_fw-la will_n assist_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n whereby_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sinner_n though_o he_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v and_o have_v that_o most_o perfect_a kind_a ofsorrow_n which_o be_v call_v contrition_n yet_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o effectual_a conversion_n to_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o universal_a obedience_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o require_v long_o time_n and_o than_o his_o damnation_n shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o not_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a in_o those_o circumstance_n for_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o do_v all_o that_o nor_o for_o any_o accidental_a defect_n in_o apply_v such_o mean_v as_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v but_o because_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n god_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v no_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n and_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o uncertaintye_n as_o you_o object_n to_o we_o but_o also_o upon_o impossibilitye_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o very_a mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v by_o your_o way_n of_o repentance_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o attrition_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v certain_o most_o false_a and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o modesty_n must_v be_v even_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n uncertain_a as_o not_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v you_o put_v salvation_n of_o soul_n upon_o ground_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o uncertain_a and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o your_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a which_o must_v be_v a_o source_n of_o all_o other_o uncertaintye_n 51._o have_v thus_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o and_o retort_v your_o argument_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v what_o you_o undertake_v to_o speak_v for_o we_o without_o any_o commission_n to_o a_o consider_v man_n lie_v on_o death_n bed_n who_o feel_v or_o fear_v that_o his_o repentance_n be_v but_o atrition_n only_o and_o not_o contrition_n and_o consequent_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o real_o absolve_v by_o a_o true_a priest_n he_o can_v possible_o escape_v damnation_n such_o a_o man_n for_o his_o comfort_n you_o tell_v first_o you_o who_o will_v have_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o no_o uncertaintye_n that_o though_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n and_o his_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n a_o true_a purpose_n yet_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o
the_o eucharist_n depend_v upon_o the_o casualtye_n of_o the_o consecrator_n true_a priesthood_n and_o intention_n and_o yet_o command_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n â—â—â—ought_v they_o can_v possible_o know_v may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n so_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o damnation_n 65._o answer_n first_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v you_o shall_v object_v to_o we_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o particular_a case_n or_o application_n of_o a_o general_a true_a ground_n which_o can_v be_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o formal_a idolatry_n while_o protestant_n be_v expose_v to_o danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o damnation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o very_a general_a ground_n by_o which_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v direct_v luther_n and_o lutheran_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o divers_a of_o their_o chief_a writer_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o kemnitius_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o several_a say_n of_o the_o saint_n austin_n ambrose_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o see_v brierley_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o see_v then_o zwinglian_n calvinist_n socinian_n and_o all_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o lutheran_n to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n for_o substance_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n according_a to_o your_o objection_n those_o lutheran_n expose_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o damnation_n but_o also_o to_o certain_a idolatry_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o sacramentarye_n be_v certain_o true_a as_o themselves_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o who_o deny_v both_o his_o presence_n and_o adoration_n be_v heretic_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o sin_n no_o less_o heinous_a than_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o injurious_a to_o deny_v that_o honour_n to_o any_o person_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v great_a respect_n than_o be_v due_a rather_o this_o latter_a be_v less_o grievous_a that_o that_o former_a because_o to_o exibite_v due_a honour_n be_v one_o of_o those_o precept_n which_o divine_v call_v affirmative_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v for_o all_o time_n but_o express_o to_o deny_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o one_o yea_o and_o avouch_v it_o not_o to_o be_v due_a be_v rank_v in_o the_o class_n of_o negative_a precept_n which_o oblige_v for_o all_o place_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n thus_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o act_n of_o adore_a god_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v never_o to_o deny_v the_o supreme_a honour_n which_o divine_n call_v latria_n to_o be_v due_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n if_o therefore_o lutheran_n be_v hererike_n and_o idolater_n for_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n other_o protestant_n shall_v be_v heretic_n and_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o idolater_n if_o indeed_o christ_n true_a god_n and_o man_n be_v real_o present_a the_o difference_n then_o and_o doubtfullness_n among_o you_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o you_o object_n to_o we_o concern_v only_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v most_o assure_v of_o this_o general_a ground_n christ_n be_v reâ—â—â—_n present_a in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o host_n in_o particular_a be_o consecrate_a or_o that_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v indeed_o such_o you_o say_v we_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o for_o certain_a you_o speak_v against_o your_o conscience_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a host_n though_o unless_o we_o have_v some_o ground_a positive_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o ought_v not_o positive_o to_o doubt_v which_o will_v be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o imprudency_n or_o perhaps_o uncharitableness_n or_o injustice_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o a_o thousand_o case_n wherein_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o metaphysical_a evidence_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v mere_a foolishness_n positive_o and_o practical_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n any_o shadow_n of_o danger_n to_o commit_v formal_a or_o culpable_a idolatry_n religion_n be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o require_v not_o for_o its_o direction_n in_o particular_a occasion_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o prudence_n which_o in_o our_o case_n do_v most_o reasonable_o judge_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o that_o host_n which_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o judge_n be_v consecrate_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o formal_a idolatry_n there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o damnation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v consider_v that_o by_o your_o fallible_a faith_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o christ_n either_o be_v or_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o you_o expose_v yourself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n by_o not_o believe_v and_o adore_v christ_n if_o real_o he_o be_v present_a beside_o see_v you_o hold_v that_o any_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o no_o man_n must_v read_v scripture_n or_o seek_v to_o find_v the_o sense_n thereof_o lest_o he_o chance_v to_o miss_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o so_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n of_o commit_v a_o thing_n damnable_a in_o itself_o you_o blame_v charity_n maintain_v because_o you_o conceive_v he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o subject_a to_o any_o uncertainty_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o now_o you_o object_n against_o all_o catholic_n that_o they_o adore_v our_o saviour_n when_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v present_a though_o indeed_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o blind_v you_o you_o will_v condemn_v lutheran_n only_o who_o believe_v that_o bread_n remain_v and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a as_o you_o hold_v for_o certain_a he_o be_v not_o they_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n whereas_o we_o catholic_n believe_v that_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v can_v possible_o direct_v our_o intention_n and_o adoration_n to_o bread_n but_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v will_v only_o be_v this_o that_o we_o adore_v christ_n think_v he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v not_o our_o intention_n be_v still_o carry_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n which_o if_o you_o will_v hold_v for_o true_a idolatry_n you_o must_v condemn_v all_o good_a christian_n of_o idolatry_n who_o adore_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o every_o where_o though_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o fellow_n socinian_n he_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o only_o in_o heaven_n even_o dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v pag_n 258._o numb_a 16._o speak_v home_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o free_v catholics_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n in_o these_o word_n idolatry_n be_v a_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o give_v the_o dâ—vine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n or_o to_o a_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o a_o imaginary_a god_n who_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o essence_n or_o existence_n and_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o superstition_n which_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v superstition_n of_o a_o undue_a object_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n that_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n their_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o by_o which_o god_n principal_o if_o not_o sole_o take_v estimate_n of_o humane_a action_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n hypostatical_o join_v with_o his_o holy_a humanity_n which_o humanity_n they_o believe_v actual_o present_a under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o if_o they_o think_v he_o not_o bresent_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o worship_v the_o bread_n in_o this_o case_n that_o themselves_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o soul_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v idololatricall_a if_o their_o confidence_n
that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n calvin_n instit_fw-la lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 1._o n._n 12._o speak_v plain_o quoniam_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la &c._n &c._n because_o none_o be_v free_a from_o some_o clova_fw-la of_o ignorance_n we_o must_v either_o leave_v no_o church_n at_o all_o or_o we_o must_v pardon_v error_n in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o breach_n both_o of_o the_o sum_n or_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o loss_n of_o salvation_n mark_v how_o this_o patriarch_n of_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v free_a from_o error_n not_o fundamental_a dr._n lawed_o sect_n 38._o pag_n 360._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o till_o the_o church_n be_v triumphant_a over_o all_o humane_a frailtye_n which_o here_o hang_v think_v and_o close_v about_o she_o whitaker_n cont_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o shall_v think_v the_o same_o if_o such_o vanity_n be_v require_v there_o will_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o potter_n pag_n 39_o it_o be_v a_o great_a unity_n to_o hope_n or_o expect_v that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v absolute_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o preces_fw-la and_o particle_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o pag_n 69._o he_o express_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o weed_n be_v not_o perfect_o take_v away_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n chill_a p._n 279._o n._n 64._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a indeed_o from_o all_o error_n absolute_o destructive_a and_o unpardonable_a but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a morton_n appologie_n lib_n 1.58_o only_o papist_n challenge_v privilege_n of_o not_o err_v and_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v place_v we_o in_o a_o church_n which_o upon_o evident_a and_o necessary_a reason_n challenge_v that_o privilege_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v not_o infallibility_n in_o christian_a faith_n no_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o therefore_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v with_o s._n austin_n ep_v 48._o wherewith_o charity_n maintain_v end_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n other_o of_o the_o donatist_n say_v we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o it_o import_v nothing_o in_o what_o company_n we_o do_v hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v gather_v we_o from_o division_n and_o have_v show_v to_o we_o that_o it_o agree_v to_o one_o god_n that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o unity_n for_o what_o a_o church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v divide_v even_o in_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n if_o such_o error_n be_v sufficient_a to_o divide_v from_o a_o church_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o have_v part_v from_o we_o upon_o that_o ground_n and_o without_o which_o they_o must_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v free_a from_o such_o error_n what_o follow_v but_o that_o all_o church_n and_o all_o man_n must_v be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o and_o no_o one_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o leave_v all_o church_n for_o error_n which_o no_o church_n can_v avoid_v and_o who_o will_v be_v a_o protestant_n see_v themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n that_o be_v error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n which_o will_v actual_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n as_o you_o say_v pag_n 279._o 64._o so_o as_o for_o the_o general_n effect_n of_o damnation_n they_o differ_v not_o from_o fundamental_a error_n which_o also_o be_v pardonable_a by_o repentance_n beside_o pag_n 220._o n._n 52._o you_o say_v by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n by_o which_o word_n you_o must_v understand_v all_o truth_n necessary_a because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o command_v and_o not_o only_a thing_n indispensable_o necessary_a of_o themselves_o because_o you_o say_v one_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n if_o he_o believe_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a which_o safety_n he_o can_v expect_v who_o err_v in_o point_n reveal_v though_o not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o see_v you_o teach_v that_o all_o such_o error_n be_v damnable_a and_o in_o plain_a term_n pag_n 133._o n._n 12._o you_o say_v their_o state_n be_v dangerous_a which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o safety_n therefore_o by_o fundamental_a point_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o one_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n you_o must_v understand_v all_o point_n not_o only_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v necessary_a only_a because_o reveal_v and_o pag_n 290._o n._n 88_o you_o express_o give_v those_o error_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o name_n of_o fundamental_a even_o as_o one_o membrum_fw-la dividens_fw-la of_o fundamental_a as_o the_o divisum_fw-la in_o these_o word_n fundamental_a error_n may_v signify_v either_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n command_n and_o so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a though_o to_o those_o which_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n practice_v they_o not_o unpardonable_a or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o meritorious_o but_o remedilesse_o pernicious_a and_o desiructive_a of_o salvation_n well_o now_o these_o error_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v against_o god_n revelation_n and_o command_n must_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a as_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n can_v no_o more_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o such_o error_n than_o they_o must_v forsake_v one_o a_o other_o till_o they_o leave_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o all_o come_v to_o be_v independent_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o even_o of_o a_o mansselfe_n who_o must_v still_o be_v forsake_v his_o own_o error_n against_o faith_n as_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o i_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v of_o necessity_n often_o mention_v that_o scarce_o we_o hold_v any_o article_n against_o some_o protestant_n in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o other_o learned_a protestant_n on_o our_o side_n against_o their_o fellow_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o error_n be_v even_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o protestant_n which_o be_v a_o pretty_a nonsense_n and_o a_o unjust_a partiality_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v no_o less_o against_o protestant_n then_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v unansweareable_a by_o protestant_n who_o confess_v that_o real_o their_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o actual_o be_v stain_v with_o such_o error_n which_o we_o absolute_o deny_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o 155._o and_o here_o you_o must_v ponder_v your_o word_n pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o for_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 184._o have_v allege_v potter_n word_n pag_n 69._o that_o the_o weed_n be_v not_o perfect_o take_v away_o among_o protestant_n say_v what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o protestant_n since_o that_o church_n be_v confess_o a_o corrupt_a one_o to_o this_o you_o reply_n and_o yet_o you_o yourself_o make_v large_a discourse_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n to_o persuade_v protestant_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o suppose_v to_o have_v some_o corruption_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v 156._o to_o this_o your_o reply_n i_o may_v answer_v out_o of_o what_o i_o say_v above_o how_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o make_v a_o supposition_n acknowledge_v by_o he_o who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o untrue_a and_o impossible_a and_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o certain_o and_o immovable_o true_a that_o the_o contrary_n be_v impossible_a the_o former_a case_n treat_v of_o a_o voluntary_a supposition_n which_o the_o supposer_n know_v he_o may_v recall_v or_o reverse_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o bring_v thing_n to_o the_o true_a state_n in_o which_o they_o real_o exist_v and_o so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v all_o will_v be_v mend_v
say_v that_o in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n all_o the_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n which_o unity_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o apostolic_a preach_v how_o i_o say_v can_v you_o speak_v thus_o your_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v from_o such_o a_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_n have_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a preach_v every_o where_o you_o be_v find_v clear_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o 59_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o n._n 149.150.151.152.153_o i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o then_o answer_v what_o you_o object_n thus_o say_v charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 71._o n._n 25._o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o then_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversye_n if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interterpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judges_z of_o controversye_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o 60._o against_o this_o discourse_n you_o object_n with_o great_a pomp_n of_o word_n if_o we_o catholik_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n although_o we_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n our_o guide_n and_o then_o say_v you_o n._n 149._o we_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o the_o church_n alone_o nay_o every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o chooser_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n which_o very_a thing_n we_o so_o high_o condemn_v in_o protestant_n 61._o answer_n we_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversye_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o large_a in_o diverse_a occasion_n but_o then_o to_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n i.e._n by_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o with_o infallibility_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n and_o do_v constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o the_o church_n alone_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o understand_v it_o that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v no_o better_a than_o nonsense_n as_o a_o man_n who_o in_o some_o cause_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v just_a wise_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o office_n can_v be_v say_v to_o constitute_v another_o judge_n beside_o he_o of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n nor_o to_o make_v himself_o judge_n do_v you_o not_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o controversye_n be_v determine_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o controversye_n be_v determine_v and_o not_o scripture_n alone_o it_o be_v you_o who_o here_o n._n 153_o say_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o inference_n that_o every_o one_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o controversye_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v it_o we_o do_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o this_o you_o must_v grant_v not_o only_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o for_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o you_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n as_o ch_z ma_n infer_v whereas_o catholic_n in_o all_o controversye_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o understanding_n as_o you_o do_v how_o far_o we_o may_v and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v declare_v above_o and_o even_o yourself_o pag_n 376._o n._n 56._o speak_v of_o scripture_n say_v propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v with_o hand_n and_o hart_n as_o know_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o this_o god_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a which_o word_n though_o they_o can_v be_v speak_v sincere_o and_o with_o consequence_n by_o you_o who_o resolve_v faith_n into_o humane_a probable_a argument_n of_o reason_n yet_o they_o show_v that_o even_o in_o reason_n reason_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o authority_n we_o have_v also_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o occasion_n can_v clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n if_o any_o difficulty_n occur_v about_o her_o former_a decree_n or_o definition_n 62._o but_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v charity_n maintain_v frame_v this_o argument_n which_o you_o n._n 150._o term_v a_o transparent_a fallacy_n protestant_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o interpret_v without_o error_n obscure_a and_o ambiguons_a place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n you_o know_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o question_n at_o all_o whether_o plain_a place_n be_v not_o plain_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v plain_a nor_o whether_o such_o plain_a place_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o who_o and_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v plain_a the_o point_n be_v and_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o whether_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o often_o affirm_v but_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o even_o those_o text_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o express_o allege_v for_o instance_n of_o such_o plainness_n be_v not_o such_o but_o contain_v difficulty_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a word_n which_o may_v be_v plain_a to_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o to_o all_o who_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o satisfy_v your_o own_o demand_n wherein_o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o charity_n maintain_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o plain_a place_n i_o ask_v you_o again_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o understand_v what_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o say_v they_o that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v can_v they_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n that_o they_o understand_v at_o any_o time_n what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o can_v why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v as_o well_o assure_v that_o we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o we_o conceive_v plain_a in_o their_o writing_n 63._o answer_n if_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v he_o may_v be_v ask_v and_o he_o who_o ask_v may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o hold_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o be_o force_v often_o to_o repeat_v beside_o when_o thing_n be_v speak_v the_o present_a time_n place_n argument_n and_o other_o circumstance_n may_v give_v much_o more_o light_n than_o when_o they_o be_v bare_o write_v devest_v of_o such_o help_n in_o which_o case_n if_o a_o word_n can_v be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o signify_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n perhaps_o it_o may_v breed_v a_o doubt_n whether_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v not_o so_o take_v of_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v make_v in_o case_n that_o in_o all_o place_n it_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n yea_o we_o see_v
that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o always_o understand_v our_o b._n saviour_n word_n till_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v they_o and_o i_o observe_v your_o own_o word_n may_v we_o not_o be_v as_o well_o assure_v that_o we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o we_o conceive_v plain_a in_o their_o the_o apostle_n writing_n where_o insine_n your_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n be_v resolve_v into_o what_o we_o conceive_v which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o be_v a_o poor_a ground_n for_o a_o act_n of_o infallible_a faith_n and_o of_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o do_v not_o every_o one_o conceive_v scripture_n to_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o favour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o two_o contradictorye_n can_v be_v true_a 64._o in_o your_o n._n 152._o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o say_v if_o they_o have_v certain_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v i_o think_v you_o forget_v yourself_o very_o much_o and_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o actual_a do_v of_o it_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v conclude_v because_o all_o man_n have_v certain_a mean_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o man_n certain_o must_v be_v save_v and_o can_v do_v otherwise_o as_o if_o whosoever_o have_v a_o horse_n must_v present_o get_v up_o and_o ride_v whosoever_o have_v mean_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n can_v not_o neglect_v those_o mean_n and_o so_o mistake_v it_o if_o you_o ask_v see_v we_o may_v possible_o err_v bow_n can_v we_o be_v assure_v we_o do_v not_o i_o ask_v you_o again_o see_v your_o eyesight_n may_v deceive_v you_o how_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a you_o see_v the_o sun_n when_o you_o see_v it_o perhaps_o you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o perhaps_o you_o and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v a_o wake_n and_o then_o only_o awake_a when_o they_o think_v they_o dream_v 65._o answer_n i_o ask_v whether_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v be_v believe_v be_v so_o very_o evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o one_o can_v err_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o be_v no_o less_o assure_v thereof_o than_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o see_v the_o sun_n when_o he_o see_v it_o or_o they_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a if_o they_o be_v so_o evident_a it_o follow_v clear_o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v immediate_o know_v namely_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o err_v concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o understanding_n can_v dissent_v from_o a_o truth_n represent_v with_o evidence_n and_o so_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o blame_v ch._n ma._n see_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o understand_v necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o err_v if_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a but_o that_o one_o may_v err_v concern_v they_o then_o you_o must_v use_v some_o mean_n for_o understand_v they_o beside_o the_o pretend_a evidence_n which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o which_o indeed_o come_v to_o be_v not_o evidence_n but_o obscurity_n if_o it_o leave_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o freedom_n to_o dissent_v let_v therefore_o these_o mean_n be_v such_o as_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o assign_v prayer_n knowledge_n in_o language_n confer_v one_o place_n with_o another_o etc._n etc._n which_o depend_v upon_o humane_a industry_n can_v exceed_v probability_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n contr_n 2._o quest_n 4._o confess_v and_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v against_o your_o saying_n n._n 150._o that_o you_o have_v certain_a mean_n of_o not_o err_v in_o and_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n and_o in_o such_o we_o say_v our_o faith_n be_v contain_v for_o if_o to_o understand_v such_o place_n you_o need_v the_o mean_n and_o help_n of_o prayer_n language_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a that_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n and_o so_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o two_o number_n a_o contradiction_n to_o yourself_o and_o a_o causeless_a blame_v charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o if_o yourself_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o one_o can_v err_v in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a but_o needs_o a_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n for_o such_o point_n which_o if_o it_o need_v see_v the_o mean_n assign_v by_o protestant_n can_v afford_v no_o more_o than_o probability_n only_o which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n thus_o i_o have_v confute_v your_o objection_n against_o charity_n maintain_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o actual_a do_v of_o it_o for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n be_v seat_v in_o some_o cause_n which_o have_v not_o freedom_n to_o the_o contrary_a action_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o enjoin_v such_o mean_n and_o the_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o not_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v in_o our_o case_n not_o err_v against_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n as_o whensoever_o fire_n have_v all_o requisite_n to_o burn_v a_o combustible_a matter_n it_o can_v but_o do_v so_o now_o our_o understanding_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v dissent_v from_o a_o truth_n evident_o propose_v for_o such_o and_o therefore_o if_o all_o text_n of_o scripture_n contain_v necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a as_o you_o say_v they_o must_v be_v and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a our_o understanding_n can_v possible_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o so_o not_o to_o err_v and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o err_v prove_v to_o be_v inseparable_a which_o hold_v particular_o in_o your_o doctrine_n that_o certainty_n can_v consist_v without_o evidence_n and_o consequent_o our_o understanding_n can_v dissent_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v to_o it_o as_o certain_a because_o it_o can_v dissent_v or_o deny_v that_o which_o to_o it_o be_v evident_a 66._o your_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a prove_v only_o that_o either_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o you_o object_n or_o argue_v a_o excessive_a confidence_n that_o the_o world_n will_v without_o examination_n take_v for_o true_a whatsoever_o you_o write_v as_o if_o say_v you_o to_z ch_z ma_n you_o shall_v conclude_v because_o all_o man_n have_v certain_a mean_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o man_n must_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o can_v do_v otherwise_o as_o if_o whosoever_o have_v ahorse_n must_v present_o get_v up_o and_o ride_v whosoever_o have_v mean_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n can_v not_o neglect_v those_o mean_n and_o so_o mistake_v it_o but_o all_o these_o toy_n be_v answer_v already_o for_o the_o mean_n to_o heaven_n be_v as_o our_o b._n saviour_n say_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n by_o our_o freewill_n assist_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o although_o we_o may_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v because_o our_o will_n may_v resist_v god_n grace_n as_o also_o it_o be_v in_o your_o will_v not_o to_o get_v up_o and_o ride_v though_o you_o have_v a_o horse_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o dissent_v from_o evident_a truth_n your_o similitude_n of_o find_v a_o way_n may_v be_v turn_v against_o you_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o one_o have_v the_o way_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o case_n he_o can_v mistake_v his_o way_n though_o by_o his_o freewill_n he_o may_v go_v out_o of_o it_o as_o one_o may_v with_o his_o will_v not_o observe_v what_o god_n command_v but_o can_v possible_o persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v if_o it_o be_v evident_o represent_v to_o his_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v command_v as_o one_o not_o but_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o see_v the_o sun_n when_o he_o see_v it_o which_o be_v your_o own_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v but_o than_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o say_v that_o our_o eye_n sight_n may_v deceive_v we_o or_o that_o we_o may_v possible_o err_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o eye_n and_o understanding_n be_v
different_a nature_n yea_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o formal_a difference_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v different_a point_n which_o man_n believe_v according_a to_o different_a capacity_n or_o instruction_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o unity_n in_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o point_n fundamental_a but_o upon_o god_n revelation_n equal_o or_o unequal_o propose_v and_o protestant_n pretend_v a_o unity_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a point_n do_v indeed_o induce_v as_o great_a a_o multiplicity_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o different_a object_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o since_o they_o disagree_v in_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o very_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n revelation_n and_o consequent_o loose_v all_o faith_n and_o unity_n therein_o in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v charity_n maintain_v speak_v of_o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o which_o to_o oppose_v be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o damnation_n for_o err_a person_n in_o all_o object_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o small_a like_a or_o unlike_a of_o themselves_o 21_o now_o in_o this_o discourse_n what_o false_a proposition_n what_o confusion_n can_v you_o find_v you_o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o habit_n and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v from_o their_o act_n and_o their_o object_n if_o the_o habit_n be_v general_a from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o general_a if_o the_o habit_n bespecall_v from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n inspeciall_a then_o for_o the_o motive_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o be_v move_v who_o can_v doubt_v that_o know_v that_o a_o motive_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o efficient_a be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n 22._o answer_n to_o what_o purpose_n talk_v you_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o habit_n see_v the_o discourse_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr concern_v only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v some_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o prove_v that_o every_o contrary_a act_n be_v damnable_a and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n which_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o habit_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o sin_n now_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n take_v its_o nature_n essence_n and_o specification_n as_o philosopher_n speak_v from_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o act_n be_v take_v from_o their_o act_n and_o their_o object_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o act_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o act._n dr_n potter_n pag_n 139._o say_v express_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o reason_n of_o faith_n the_o chief_a motive_n mark_v motive_n the_o first_o and_o far_a principle_n into_o which_o it_o resolve_v be_v only_o divine_a revelation_n observe_v that_o divine_a revelation_n only_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o into_o which_o faith_n resolve_v without_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o act_n yea_o exclude_v it_o by_o the_o word_n only_o only_a divine_a revelation_n and_o pag_n 143._o he_o say_v the_o chief_a principle_n and_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absotute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a and_o without_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o acquire_v humane_a belief_n which_o word_n not_o only_o declare_v the_o essence_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o also_o express_v how_o by_o that_o essence_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a from_o humane_a faith_n persuasion_n and_o opinion_n as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o every_o thing_n follow_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr speak_v truth_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o that_o potter_n use_v the_o word_n motive_n direct_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n 23._o what_o do_v you_o mean_v in_o say_v if_o the_o habit_n be_v general_a the_o essence_n be_v take_v from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o general_a if_o the_o habit_n be_v special_a from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o special_a i_o be_o very_o sure_a that_o every_o habit_n and_o act_n exist_v in_o particular_a though_o their_o object_n be_v never_o so_o general_a and_o so_o the_o act_n to_o which_o habit_n incline_v be_v particular_a act_n producible_a by_o those_o habit_n and_o nothing_o take_v only_o in_o general_n can_v be_v producible_a 24._o cha._n ma._n and_o dr._n potter_n say_v that_o our_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o which_o be_v more_o you_o affirm_v the_o same_o here_o that_o god_n revelation_n be_v a_o equal_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o object_n reveal_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o you_o strange_o object_n that_o the_o motive_n to_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o move_v who_o can_v doubt_v that_o know_v that_o a_o motive_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o efficient_a be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n 25._o answer_v first_o the_o motive_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o will_v reduce_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v common_o assign_v some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la extrinseca_v and_o perhaps_o other_o will_v say_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o motive_n to_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n because_o aristotle_n define_v the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la and_o you_o confound_v motum_fw-la and_o motivum_fw-la or_o motion_n and_o motive_n second_o though_o a_o motive_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n your_o argument_n that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o move_v because_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v that_o the_o motive_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o intrinsical_a essence_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o as_o genus_fw-la and_o differentia_fw-la be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o species_n or_o materia_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la be_v intrinsical_n composito_n physico_fw-la but_o that_o the_o act_n take_v its_o essence_n from_o the_o formal_a motive_n or_o object_n and_o essential_o be_v or_o include_v a_o reference_n to_o it_o as_o every_o creature_n essential_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o as_o you_o say_v extrinsecall_v to_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n c_o ma_n say_v not_o that_o the_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o essence_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o a_o man_n believe_v which_o word_n signify_v a_o difference_n not_o a_o identity_n see_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v to_o take_v from_o itself_o but_o to_o be_v its_o own_o essence_n do_v not_o yourself_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o habit_n be_v take_v from_o their_o act_n and_o from_o their_o object_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o act_n and_o object_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o habit_n as_o intrinsical_v to_o they_o especial_o see_v natural_a habit_n be_v essicient_o produce_v by_o act_n and_o act_n by_o habit_n even_o supernatural_a act_n as_o by_o their_o efficient_a cause_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o word_n be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o you_o answer_v and_o confute_v your_o own_o self_n 26._o you_o doubt_v what_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr do_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n god_n revelation_n be_v alike_o for_o all_o object_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n revelation_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v disbelieved_a in_o one_o kind_n of_o these_o object_n than_o in_o another_o it_o be_v no_o less_o impossible_a that_o the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o veracity_n can_v testify_v a_o falsehood_n in_o
common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o supposition_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n or_o necessity_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o that_o that_o reason_n prove_v and_o so_o be_v a_o sophism_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o truth_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o particular_a reason_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n and_o cause_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v content_a that_o scripture_n declare_v god_n almighties_n will_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o promise_n see_v there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o fundamental_a point_n it_o become_v not_o you_o to_o divide_v the_o same_o sentence_n into_o different_a meaning_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n beside_o if_o one_o will_v imitate_v you_o in_o determine_v concern_v divine_a matter_n according_a to_o humane_a apprehension_n and_o discourse_n he_o may_v in_o your_o own_o ground_n quick_o dispatch_v all_o and_o say_v that_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v only_a not_o fundamental_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o so_o you_o can_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o reform_a error_n in_o the_o church_n need_v be_v infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a no_o more_o than_o you_o say_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v thus_o pag_n 35._o n._n 7_o you_o say_v christian_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v not_o all_o controversye_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o what_o rule_n will_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n give_v to_o determine_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v except_o by_o say_v that_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o some_o controversye_n may_v for_o many_o age_n be_v undetermine_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n may_v be_v save_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o end_n itself_o to_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v as_o experience_n show_v not_o necessary_a if_o then_o may_v we_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o unfundamentall_a point_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o mean_n to_o beget_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n which_o you_o say_v must_v be_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v necessary_a which_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 32._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v his_o church_n any_o far_a than_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o your_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a thus_o while_o by_o your_o humane_a discourse_n you_o will_v establish_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o destroy_v it_o as_o not_o be_v necessary_a for_o discover_v or_o correct_v either_o fundamental_a error_n from_o which_o the_o church_n be_v free_a or_o unfundamentall_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v correct_v or_o discover_v morover_n this_o very_a reason_n of_o you_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a suppose_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o prove_v chap_n 2._o that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v not_o evident_o and_o particular_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o even_o for_o those_o which_o it_o contain_v a_o live_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o truth_n suppose_v i_o apply_v your_o argument_n thus_o if_o any_o fall_n into_o error_n by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o correct_v her_o error_n and_o here_o incident_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o prize_v so_o much_o as_o to_o glory_n that_o you_o never_o can_v find_v any_o catholic_a who_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o that_o if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n universal_a err_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v be_v easy_a almost_o out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o every_o particular_a man_v or_o church_n infallibility_n or_o security_n from_o error_n as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o private_a person_n or_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o correct_v her_o error_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v lib_n 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o cap_n 5._o matth_n si_fw-mi doctor_n erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la alio_fw-la doctore_fw-la emendabitur_fw-la but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o heretofore_o last_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v you_o do_v extreme_o forget_v yourself_o and_o the_o state_n of_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v not_o now_o whether_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n or_o necessity_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o other_o reason_n of_o disparity_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o infallibility_n 34._o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o 35._o answer_n your_o conclusion_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v &c_n &c_n show_n that_o you_o ground_n yourself_o on_o reason_n not_o on_o revelation_n and_o on_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a for_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v communicate_v absolute_a infallibility_n both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o the_o church_n dependent_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o what_o will_v you_o have_v say_v to_o your_o own_o ground_n in_o reason_n more_o strength_n be_v require_v in_o the_o foundation_n than_o in_o the_o edifice_n see_v in_o that_o case_n both_o the_o foundation_n and_o edifice_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o immovable_a and_o firm_a strength_n and_o stability_n your_o reason_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o must_v go_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o which_o depend_v or_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o another_o for_o its_o certainty_n can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a which_o be_v a_o ground_n evident_o false_a the_o conclusion_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v abfolut_o certain_a and_o yet_o depend_v on_o premise_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o infallibility_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v upon_o our_o b._n saviour_n word_n and_o even_o his_o infallibility_n as_o man_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o god_n head_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o
error_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n can_v contain_v they_o both_o whereby_o your_o question_n why_o shall_v any_o error_n exclude_v any_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v clear_o invert_v and_o retort_v by_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o any_o error_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o this_o number_n and_o n._n 41.42.43_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v have_v be_v confute_v at_o large_a heretofore_o 19_o to_o your_o n._n 44._o and_o 45._o i_o answer_v that_o dr._n usher_v word_n be_v as_o universal_a as_o can_v be_v wh_o he_o speak_v of_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v his_o other_o word_n the_o seurrall_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o those_o other_o which_o you_o have_v now_o cite_v i_o be_o content_a upon_o condition_n that_o you_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v also_o a_o contradiction_n to_o those_o former_a word_n of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o cha_n ma_fw-fr name_n place_n of_o large_a extent_n in_o which_o the_o antitrinitarian_n be_v rife_o and_o i_o fear_v he_o may_v have_v add_v too_o many_o in_o england_n holland_n and_o other_o place_n where_o heresy_n reign_v and_o even_o dr._n porter_n cite_v hooker_n and_o morton_n teach_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a heresy_n destructive_a of_o a_o true_a church_n neither_o do_v the_o doctor_n disprove_v they_o paulus_n ueridicus_n i_o grant_v name_v the_o b._n trinity_n among_o coinopista_fw-la not_o as_o if_o dr._n usher_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v such_o but_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o or_o rather_o indeed_o he_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o only_o as_o they_o say_v exempligratia_fw-la by_o way_n of_o supposition_n which_o abstract_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o thus_o you_o cite_v his_o word_n to_o consider_v your_o coinopista_fw-la or_o communiter_fw-la credenda_fw-la article_n as_o you_o call_v they_o universal_o believe_v by_o these_o several_a profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o the_o world_n these_o article_n for_o example_n may_v be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &c_n &c_n where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v only_o exempli_fw-la gratia_fw-la or_o by_o a_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholics_n without_o regard_v whether_o or_o no_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n usher_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n exclude_v salvation_n but_o it_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o unjust_a in_o you_o to_o call_v this_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o he_o touch_v only_o by_o the_o way_n and_o in_o order_n to_o dr._n vâ—shers_v word_n for_o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n will_v not_o i_o fear_v hold_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n see_v so_o many_o old_a heretic_n have_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n and_o you_o with_o your_o socinian_n brethren_n do_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n and_o pretend_v many_o text_n â—f_a scripture_n for_o your_o heresy_n if_o 〈◊〉_d have_v at_o hand_n paulus_n ueridiâ—us_n perhaps_o i_o can_v discover_v somewhat_o more_o against_o you_o for_o i_o remember_v he_o show_v how_o according_a to_o dr._n usher_v discourse_n and_o ground_n divers_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v cassier_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o find_v so_o much_o matter_n against_o the_o doctor_n as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o in_o his_o short_a examination_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o charity_n maintain_v touch_n as_o he_o charity_n maintain_v take_v not_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n or_o other_o contradiction_n which_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v find_v and_o which_o paulus_n ueridicus_n observe_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o aim_n of_o ch_z ma_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o potter_n 20._o in_o your_o n._n 46._o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v believe_v contradiction_n which_o n._n 47._o you_o declare_v or_o temper_n in_o this_o manner_n indeed_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o assent_v to_o contradiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v so_o i_o willing_o grant_v but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v be_v against_o every_o man_n experience_n and_o almost_o as_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n especial_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n yet_o for_o man_n be_v cow_v and_o awe_v by_o superstition_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o upon_o slight_a and_o trivial_a ground_n that_o these_o or_o these_o though_o they_o seem_v contradiction_n yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o if_o the_o plain_a repugnance_n of_o they_o be_v veil_v and_o disguise_v a_o little_a with_o some_o empty_a unintelligible_a nonsense_n distinction_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o employ_v not_o direct_v but_o by_o consequence_n so_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o faith_n the_o proposition_n be_v offer_v be_v either_o innocent_o or_o perhaps_o affect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n easy_o to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v contradiction_n he_o that_o deny_v it_o possible_a must_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o after_o your_o fashion_n involue_v thing_n in_o obscurity_n that_o one_o can_v penetrate_v what_o you_o will_v say_v but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o evasion_n against_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v obsect_v as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v contradiction_n whereof_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o to_o show_v that_o it_o happen_v so_o to_o yourself_o if_o you_o believe_v what_o you_o affirm_v even_o in_o this_o matter_n wherein_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v imply_v plain_a contradiction_n but_o when_o man_n say_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o they_o be_v apprehend_v as_o such_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a to_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o confutation_n of_o this_o heresy_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o against_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n yet_o because_o your_o reason_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o prove_v more_o since_o even_o in_o your_o explication_n or_o modification_n you_o say_v only_o perhaps_o and_o may_v be_v of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v for_o certain_a and_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o certainty_n in_o humane_a reason_n and_o because_o if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v they_o strike_v at_o the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o regard_n this_o be_v a_o age_n of_o academik_n and_o sceptic_o who_o willing_o put_v all_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whereby_o under_o pretence_n of_o freedom_n in_o reason_n they_o take_v liberty_n against_o religion_n as_o also_o to_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o take_v this_o vain_a occasion_n of_o a_o fond_a flourish_n to_o show_v a_o socinian_n wit_n and_o last_o because_o by_o this_o occasion_n i_o may_v examine_v some_o other_o point_n i_o will_v both_o confute_v your_o reason_n and_o show_v that_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o 21._o only_o i_o can_v for_o bear_v to_o reflect_v how_o he_o who_o resolve_v faith_n into_o reason_n so_o much_o extol_v by_o he_o that_o he_o rely_v thereon_o as_o catholik_o do_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n or_o calvinist_n upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n against_o pelagius_n believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n how_o i_o say_v this_o man_n do_v now_o so_o extenvate_v reason_n that_o if_o it_o indeed_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o foolish_a as_o he_o make_v it_o we_o may_v better_o believe_v our_o dream_n than_o our_o reason_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v all_o that_o himself_o build_v upon_o reason_n and_o consequent_o faith_n itself_o which_o in_o his_o principle_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o reason_n just_a as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o that_o although_o he_o seem_v in_o word_n to_o extol_v scripture_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v
persuasion_n or_o opinion_n that_o our_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o your_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n you_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v what_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o pretend_v that_o our_o persuasion_n be_v not_o inregard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a 57_o answer_v we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a because_o such_o our_o belief_n depend_v upon_o infallible_a and_o certain_a ground_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n be_v supernatural_a in_o essence_n not_o by_o sensible_a experience_n and_o natural_a reason_n on_o which_o you_o be_v still_o harp_v but_o by_o infallible_a principle_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o all_o occasion_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a your_o say_n that_o if_o it_o be_v our_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n deserve_v no_o answer_n be_v not_o even_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a humane_a act_n and_o much_o less_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n beside_o our_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a can_v be_v call_v only_o a_o persuasion_n 58._o your_o n._n 75._o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o former_a ground_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o every_o culpable_a error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v damnable_a yea_o and_o repugnant_a to_o some_o fundamental_a necessary_a article_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o of_o two_o dissent_v in_o reveal_v truth_n he_o who_o culpable_o err_v sin_n damnable_o and_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n your_o gloss_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v plain_o against_o his_o word_n see_v he_o speak_v express_o of_o small_a error_n which_o he_o say_v destroy_v all_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o famous_a protestant_a sclusselburg_n say_v of_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n most_o true_o write_v chrsiostome_n in_o 1._o galat._n he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n who_o subvert_v it_o in_o the_o least_o article_n chap_n xvi_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o i_o may_v well_o begin_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n with_o your_o own_o word_n deliver_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o ch_z ma_n where_o you_o say_v if_o beginning_n be_v ominous_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v c_o ma_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o great_a store_n of_o uningenuous_a deal_n from_o you_o the_o very_a first_o word_n you_o speak_v of_o he_o uz._n that_o the_o first_o four_o paragraph_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o a_o unecessary_a introduction_n unto_o a_o truth_n which_o i_o presume_v never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v by_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n either_o deny_v or_o question_v and_o that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o immodest_a imputation_n for_o the_o first_o three_o paragraph_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v employ_v in_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o divine_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n treat_v of_o they_o at_o large_a and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o reader_n peruse_v those_o paragraph_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o not_o unnecessary_a and_o which_o here_o be_v chief_o consider_v it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o they_o be_v spend_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o ch_z ma_n never_o affirm_v and_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_o false_a otherwise_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o occasion_n to_o embrace_v the_o best_a and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n counsel_n and_o not_o judge_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v all_o counsel_n or_o thing_n not_o of_o obligation_n in_o themselves_o to_o command_n and_o can_v produce_v only_a scruple_n perplexity_n and_o perhaps_o may_v end_v in_o despair_n what_o then_o do_v ch_z ma_n teach_v he_o have_v n._n 3._o declare_v at_o large_a two_o kind_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v tantum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la or_o also_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la deliver_v these_o word_n n._n 4._o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n follow_v a_o other_o that_o general_o speak_v in_o thing_n necessary_a only_o because_o they_o be_v command_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o avoid_v sin_n that_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o probable_a opinion_n mature_o weigh_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o virtue_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n neither_o be_v we_o always_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a or_o secure_a part_n as_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o embrace_v proceed_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v warrant_v it_o to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o prudent_a though_o the_o contrary_a part_n want_v not_o also_o probable_a ground_n for_o in_o humane_a affair_n and_o discourse_n evidence_n and_o certainty_n can_v be_v always_o expect_v but_o when_o we_o treat_v not_o precise_o of_o avoid_v sin_n but_o moreover_o of_o procure_v some_o thing_n without_o which_o i_o can_v be_v save_v i_o be_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o charity_n to_o procure_v as_o great_a certainty_n as_o moral_o i_o be_o able_a and_o be_o not_o to_o follow_v every_o probâble_a opinion_n or_o dictamen_fw-la but_o tutiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o safe_a part_n because_o if_o my_o probability_n prove_v falc_n i_o shall_v not_o probable_o but_o certain_o come_v short_a of_o salvation_n nay_o in_o such_o case_n i_o shall_v incur_v a_o new_a sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o ward_n myself_o which_o oblige_v every_o one_o not_o to_o expose_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n with_o the_o assisstance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n sure_a thus_o say_v ch_n ma_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 3._o graviter_fw-la peccaret_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la vel_fw-la eo_fw-la solo_fw-la quod_fw-la certis_fw-la in_o certa_fw-la praeponeret_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n which_o the_o world_n know_v he_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o say_v you_o now_o be_v this_o to_o say_v universal_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o to_o say_v the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o not_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n one_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a part_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o explicate_v hereafter_o 2._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n so_o see_v what_o ch_z ma_n say_v n._n 7.8.9.10_o 11._o and_o he_o will_v find_v you_o can_v not_o answer_v so_o brief_o as_o n._n 3._o you_o pretend_v you_o can_v do_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n we_o err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o you_o grant_v that_o protestant_n err_v damnable_o which_o we_o deny_v of_o catholic_n therefore_o we_o be_v more_o safe_a than_o you_o see_v both_o of_o we_o consent_n that_o you_o err_v damnable_o and_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o we_o do_v so_o 3._o i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v you_o confess_v perforce_o n._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o argument_n which_o ch_z ma_n deliver_v n._n 12._o there_o be_v something_o that_o have_v some_o probability_n to_o persuade_v some_o protestant_n to_o forsake_v some_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o other_o to_o leave_v their_o commumion_n for_o this_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o a_o probable_a and_o consequent_o a_o prudent_a opinion_n some_o protestant_n your_o pretend_a brethren_n be_v heretic_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n sin_n grievous_o in_o not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o other_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o yield_v that_o all_o
give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o i_o suppose_v protestant_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n give_v by_o god_n be_v necessary_a only_o for_o thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n necessary_a by_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n which_o yet_o we_o may_v do_v if_o read_v alone_o can_v suffice_v we_o for_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o necessary_a mysterye_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o dr._n morton_n shall_v say_v apolog._n part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o that_o which_o be_v question_v be_v whether_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o most_o unlearned_a believer_n by_o the_o read_n thereof_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o piety_n and_o heretic_n though_o not_o learned_a may_v clear_o enough_o be_v confute_v by_o they_o and_o he_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n and_o so_o protestant_n must_v either_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v pelagian_n if_o they_o hold_v god_n special_a grace_n and_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o understand_v scripture_n aright_o or_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o particular_a grace_n they_o must_v yield_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v which_o argument_n may_v be_v yet_o enforce_v in_o this_o manner_n 54._o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o private_a person_n as_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor_n 12._o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n to_o another_o prophesy_v &c_n &c_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpret_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o so_o much_o as_o kemnitius_n exam_n part_n 1._o folly_n 63._o teach_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v only_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o any_o private_a person_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o church_n 55._o which_o final_o protestant_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v or_o else_o pinfold_n themselves_o in_o a_o inextricable_a circle_n and_o labyrinth_n in_o this_o manner_n scripture_n be_v evident_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v s._n john_n joan_n 1_o cap_n 4._o v._o 1_o warn_v us._n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n must_v have_v some_o mean_n to_o try_v this_o spirit_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o which_o mean_v with_o they_o must_v be_v only_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o so_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v attain_a before_o we_o can_v use_v this_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a for_o understand_v scripture_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v before_o we_o can_v try_v this_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n necessary_a and_o not_o necesssary_a for_o try_v this_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v know_v to_o be_v from_o god_n before_o we_o understand_v scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o final_a conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n must_v depend_v on_o itself_o the_o spirit_n on_o spirit_n scripture_n on_o scripture_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o must_v exist_v both_o before_o and_o after_o themselves_z neither_o be_v there_o any_o mean_n to_o avoid_v this_o circle_n except_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n visible_a church_n who_o spirit_n need_v no_o trial_n of_o man_n since_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o public_a approbation_n of_o her_o spirit_n by_o oblige_v all_o to_o obey_v her_o voice_n and_o to_o receyve_v even_o scripture_n itself_o from_o her_o authority_n and_o testimony_n 56._o nine_o i_o now_o urge_v more_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o heretofore_o i_o touch_v in_o general_a that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v any_o command_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o for_o know_v the_o object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o end_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v necessary_a the_o only_a mean_n that_o be_v scripture_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n must_v also_o be_v necessary_a nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o evident_a text_n prove_v that_o from_o scripture_n alone_o we_o can_v learn_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 57_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n will_v be_v to_o examine_v such_o text_n as_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v and_o to_o show_v how_o little_o they_o make_v to_o their_o purpose_n they_o produce_v these_o word_n deut_n 4._o v._o 2._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n joan_n 5.39_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v joan_n 20.31_o and_o that_o of_o the_o beraean_n daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o v._o 11._o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a 2._o pet._n 1.19_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o argue_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o timoth_n 3.16_o 58._o now_o these_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v evident_o what_o be_v intend_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v the_o live_a guide_n grant_v to_o that_o church_n as_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o writer_n of_o canocall_a scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o consult_v scripture_n alone_o nay_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n i_o further_o infer_v that_o see_v at_o that_o time_n christian_n want_v not_o live_v infallible_a guide_n they_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o consult_v scripture_n and_o much_o less_o scripture_n alone_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o such_o obligation_n no_o canonical_a scripture_n can_v with_o truth_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v so_o oblige_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o scripture_n to_o interpret_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n this_o my_o deduction_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o doctrine_n of_o chill_a pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o danation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o in_o scripture_n contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contaynâ—d_v by_o which_o assertion_n he_o do_v not_o only_o disoblige_v man_n from_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o content_n thereof_o can_v be_v learn_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v while_o those_o visible_a guide_n be_v live_v therefore_o no_o text_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o due_a time_n i_o will_v prove_v against_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_n deliver_v in_o this_o same_o page_n and_o number_n 59_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o fundamental_a
also_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o be_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n who_o you_o allege_v and_o so_o if_o your_o false_a assertion_n be_v true_a we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n as_o that_o they_o deliver_v any_o truth_n because_o we_o believe_v both_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o scripture_n yea_o according_o to_o your_o doctrine_n relate_v above_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n deliver_v therein_o one_o of_o which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v err_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o err_v and_o yet_o may_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o relate_v that_o error_n god_n i_o say_v can_v in_o his_o holy_a providence_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v err_v and_o yet_o for_o who_o infallibility_n we_o believe_v those_o very_a writing_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o write_v scripture_n but_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o divine_a mean_n even_o before_o they_o write_v any_o scripture_n immediate_a prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o so_o mediate_v those_o same_o mean_n prove_v their_o writing_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a we_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a if_o we_o do_v think_v it_o deliver_v any_o one_o point_n contrary_a to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v we_o certain_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o once_o yield_v they_o to_o have_v err_v and_o contradict_v truth_n in_o any_o one_o 32._o the_o second_o condition_n require_v by_o you_o for_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o false_a nor_o uncertain_a be_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n this_o also_o be_v a_o source_n of_o uncertaintye_n for_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o declare_v express_o or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la whether_o the_o writer_n thereof_o intend_v to_o deliver_v this_o or_o that_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o though_o they_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o if_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o universal_a we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o with_o certainty_n in_o that_o declaration_n and_o if_o their_o infallibility_n be_v universal_a we_o must_v believe_v they_o though_o they_o use_v no_o such_o expression_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o it_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a truth_n be_v reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n grow_v to_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o divine_a as_o invest_v with_o the_o supernatural_a divine_a testimony_n now_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o certain_a divine_a truth_n other_o not_o you_o make_v scripture_n a_fw-mi aggregate_v of_o different_a kind_n of_o truth_n without_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o infallible_a certain_a general_a rule_n and_o not_o only_o some_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o your_o own_o to_o know_v positive_o and_o certain_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o kind_n and_o when_o of_o another_o which_o yet_o in_o your_o ground_n be_v necessary_a for_o give_v we_o assurance_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n false_a or_o uncertain_a for_o if_o that_o condition_n of_o deliver_v a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n do_v not_o subsist_v we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n 33._o the_o three_o condition_n which_o you_o require_v for_o our_o assurance_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_o true_a be_v that_o it_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n which_o either_o discredit_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ueritye_n contain_v in_o they_o or_o else_o confute_v your_o onwe_n doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o they_o preach_v must_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n you_o disoblige_v man_n from_o believe_v innumerable_a point_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v so_o particular_o confirm_v yea_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o direct_o and_o immediate_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o the_o pretend_a religion_n of_o protestant_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o truth_n contain_v therein_o depend_v if_o your_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v that_o by_o miracle_n sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o other_o undoubted_a argument_n they_o approve_a themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n than_o you_o can_v maintain_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o prove_v himself_o a_o man_n send_v from_o and_o approve_v by_o god_n do_v err_v in_o that_o particular_a main_n article_n about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentile_n or_o if_o he_o can_v err_v in_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v his_o word_n or_o write_v in_o many_o other_o point_v not_o confirm_v in_o particular_a by_o miracle_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n preacher_n and_o canonical_a writer_n last_o i_o confute_v these_o your_o error_n by_o your_o own_o word_n pag._n 290._o n._n 88_o to_o speak_v proper_o not_o any_o set_v know_v company_n of_o man_n be_v secure_v that_o though_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n yet_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o say_v pag._n 114._o n._n 155._o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o pag._n 60._o n._n 17._o that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o according_a to_o you_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v secure_v not_o to_o err_v though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o consequent_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v by_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n or_o by_o any_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v error_n beside_o pag._n 146._o n._n 34._o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n efficaciter_fw-la the_o church_n be_v lead_v also_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n sufficienter_fw-la how_o then_o can_v the_o apostle_n actual_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n see_v they_o be_v efficaciter_fw-la led_z into_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o again_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o say_v pag_n 177._o n._n 77._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o err_v see_v they_o may_v err_v 34._o your_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v s._n peter_n himself_o never_o doubt_v whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o of_o the_o act_n as_o you_o pretend_v pag._n 137._o n._n 21._o the_o vision_n record_v in_o those_o chapter_n as_o exhibit_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n but_o of_o convert_a jew_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o converse_v with_o gentile_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n 11._o v._o 2.3_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v jew_n make_v christian_n reason_v against_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o enter_v into_o man_n uncircumcised_a
thither_o if_o then_o we_o may_v learn_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o a_o writing_n or_o scripture_n as_o you_o grant_v we_o may_v and_o as_o all_o christian_n must_v grant_v for_o the_o time_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v we_o must_v say_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o end_n and_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o by_o himself_o see_v that_o end_n of_o understanding_n may_v be_v compass_v by_o another_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n church_n and_o here_o i_o beseech_v you_o reflect_v on_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 79._o n._n 68_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v a_o ignorant_a layman_n soul_n to_o perish_v meerc_o for_o be_v mislead_v by_o a_o undiscernible_a false_a translation_n which_o yet_o be_v commend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o credit_v some_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o either_o above_o all_o other_o or_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o therefore_o say_v i_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n on_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v aught_o to_o be_v infallible_a that_o so_o we_o may_v trust_v she_o without_o danger_n for_o if_o her_o authority_n be_v fallible_a uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a yea_o if_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la she_o err_v she_o be_v liable_a to_o your_o censure_n pag_n 37._o n._n 20._o a_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a guide_n be_v for_o man_n direction_n as_o good_a as_o nonâ—_n at_o all_o 10._o but_o here_o again_o pag_n 93._o and_o pag_n 94._o n._n 108._o which_o be_v put_v to_o two_o §_o §_o you_o object_n how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n among_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o what_o that_o church_n have_v decree_v see_v the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o keep_v of_o her_o decree_n but_o that_o many_o be_v lose_v and_o many_o corrupt_a and_o that_o even_o the_o learned_a among_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v concern_v diverse_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o not_o or_o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a be_v more_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n especial_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o divers_a pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v conceyve_v so_o obscure_o that_o the_o learned_a can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o be_v all_o write_v in_o language_n which_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n rely_v herein_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a authority_n of_o foam_n particular_a man_n who_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o if_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o the_o translator_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o fallible_a as_o you_o say_v the_o translatour_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v who_o can_v possible_o imagine_v and_o n._n 109._o you_o say_v how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n or_o indeed_o any_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o decree_n see_v a_o council_n depend_v on_o a_o true_a pope_n which_o he_o can_v be_v if_o he_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n or_o be_v not_o babtize_v which_o depend_v on_o the_o due_a intention_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o be_v not_o right_o ordain_v priest_n and_o this_o again_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordainer_n secret_a intention_n and_o also_o upon_o his_o have_v the_o episcopal_a character_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o not_o only_o you_o but_o other_o protestant_n be_v wont_v to_o object_n and_o it_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o your_o endeavour_n but_o will_v be_v easy_o answer_v by_o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o general_a ground_n or_o foundation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o particular_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o actuate_v or_o apply_v to_o particular_a occasion_n that_o general_n ground_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o believe_v with_o certainty_n can_v have_v strength_n to_o move_v we_o to_o undertake_v with_o resolution_n and_o perseverance_n mattter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n you_o say_v pag_n 143._o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edisice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sever_n thing_n that_o the_o foundition_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n 12._o this_o truth_n will_v better_o be_v understand_v by_o example_n that_o we_o may_v prudent_o yield_v obedience_n piety_n and_o observance_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o towards_o magistrate_n parent_n and_o superious_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v a_o moral_a and_o prudent_a practical_a judgement_n that_o they_o be_v such_o because_o that_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_a to_o apply_v the_o general_a ground_n that_o obedience_n piety_n &c_n &c_n be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n parent_n &c_n &c_n but_o if_o that_o general_n ground_n be_v not_o certain_a as_o a_o evident_a dictamen_fw-la of_o reason_n but_o only_o probable_a man_n will_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o such_o duty_n but_o rather_o will_v stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n by_o plead_v possession_n and_o follow_v that_o other_o dictamen_fw-la of_o reason_n equity_n and_o justice_n meliorest_n conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la to_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o the_o just_a after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n though_o not_o certainty_n that_o we_o be_v just_a or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o this_o general_a principle_n the_o just_a shall_v be_v eternal_o reward_v be_v not_o certain_a few_o i_o fear_v will_v be_v persuade_v to_o prefer_v a_o future_a uncertainty_n before_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v certain_o and_o for_o the_o present_a you_o say_v pag_n 172._o n._n 71._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n may_v teach_v a_o man_n truth_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o but_o if_o one_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o this_o general_a ground_n that_o god_n of_o his_o part_n teach_v every_o one_o sufficient_o man_n will_v not_o easy_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v or_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o learn_v thing_n which_o they_o believe_v can_v be_v learn_v unless_o god_n alone_o teach_v they_o sufficient_o if_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o such_o teach_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n if_o one_o do_v very_o believe_v some_o particular_a point_v to_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n who_o can_v oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o point_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n unless_o he_o first_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o enough_o to_o make_v his_o assent_n real_o infallible_a though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v casual_o true_a unless_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o for_o infallibility_n of_o assent_n signifyes_n two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a be_v true_a the_o other_o that_o it_o depend_v on_o such_o constant_a cause_n or_o principle_n as_o can_v in_o any_o possible_a case_n or_o occasion_n consist_v with_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n which_o can_v not_o be_v verify_v unless_o scripture_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o not_o only_o in_o opinion_n or_o belief_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o in_o some_o one_o occasion_n it_o may_v chance_v to_o speak_v truth_n yet_o in_o some_o other_o it_o may_v fail_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n but_o if_o we_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o supposition_n that_o one_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n who_o he_o may_v prudent_o believe_v that_o some_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o contain_v and_o he_o believe_v it_o as_o contain_v in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o itself_o be_v such_o and_o consequent_o infallible_a in_o that_o case_n he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v may_v exercise_v a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n though_o his_o immediate_a instructor_n or_o proposer_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o he_o believe_v upon_o a_o ground_n which_o both_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o be_v such_o indeed_o
in_o regard_n that_o these_o may_v chance_v not_o to_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o of_o themselves_o alone_o to_o convince_v 2._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o object_n of_o her_o certainty_n be_v not_o question_n unnecessary_a but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n public_a doctrine_n and_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v ad_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la pertinere_fw-la quidquid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o cultu_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o worship_n belong_v to_o the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v primary_n principle_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o according_a to_o he_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 98._o but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o potter_n tax_v dr._n stapleton_n without_o ground_n and_o against_o truth_n for_o pag_n 161._o he_o say_v stapleton_n have_v a_o new_a pretty_a devise_n that_o the_o church_n though_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n be_v yet_o prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n and_o pag_n 169._o he_o say_v bellarmin_n leave_v his_o companion_n stapleton_n to_o walk_v alone_o in_o this_o dangerous_a path_n and_o avoweh_a to_o the_o contrary_n de_n council_n lib_n 1_o chap_n §_o dicuntur_fw-la igitur_fw-la that_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n but_o mr._n doctor_n to_o speak_v truth_n bellarmin_n leave_v stapleton_n just_a as_o you_o leave_v your_o art_n of_o cite_v author_n against_o their_o meaning_n bellarmin_n teach_v that_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o do_v not_o stapleton_n purposely_o teach_v and_o careful_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o even_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o notabili_fw-la which_o immediate_o precede_v that_o four_o notabile_fw-la out_o of_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o draw_v that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o new_a pretty_a devise_n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o stapleton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n see_v he_o teach_v express_o the_o contrary_a nay_o do_v he_o not_o in_o that_o very_a four_o notabili_fw-la which_o you_o cite_v express_o say_v ecclesiae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la prophetica_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la immediatis_fw-la dependens_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o prophetical_a or_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n you_o can_v use_v so_o little_a sincerity_n dr._n stapleton_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o prove_v very_o learned_o princip_n doctrine_n contr_n 4._o lib_fw-la 8._o c._n 15._o which_o very_o chapter_n you_o also_o cite_v and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o bellarmin_n in_o this_o leave_v stapleton_n but_o how_o then_o do_v stapleton_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conclusion_n answer_n we_o have_v show_v that_o stapleton_n say_v express_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prophetical_a and_o beside_o he_o explicate_v the_o word_n prophetica_fw-la by_o the_o word_n divina_fw-la which_o you_o leave_v out_o and_o say_v it_o be_v divina_fw-la propter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la &_o quarto_fw-la argumentis_fw-la produximus_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o allege_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n in_o which_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v because_o she_o be_v guide_v and_o teach_v by_o a_o infallible_a master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v and_o in_o this_o agree_v with_o prophet_n though_o as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o stapletons_n express_a word_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v immediate_a revelation_n which_o the_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v but_o be_v infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o embrace_v and_o declare_v former_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o assistance_n the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o her_o definition_n rely_v and_o not_o upon_o discourse_n or_o inducement_n 99_o potter_n falsification_n will_v appear_v more_o by_o these_o word_n of_o stapleton_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o potter_n cite_v thus_o the_o the_o church_n though_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n be_v yet_o prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n what_o a_o mixture_n be_v here_o of_o potter_n word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o stapleton_n which_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o the_o direct_a contrary_a as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o his_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o infallible_a be_v also_o a_o falsificarion_n as_o if_o stapleton_n have_v ground_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o conclusion_n upon_o immediate_a revelation_n whereas_o he_o ground_n it_o upon_o a_o other_o principle_n as_o we_o have_v see_v this_o be_v suppose_v that_o stapleton_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o definition_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o upon_o humane_a disceâ—â—se_n and_o inducement_n or_o premise_n the_o doctor_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o stapletons_n doctrine_n be_v a_o fancy_n repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o itself_o he_o object_n pag_n 168._o a_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o result_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o stapleton_n conclusion_n only_o because_o they_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o conclude_v not_o because_o they_o be_v formal_a conclusion_n essential_o as_o such_o depend_v on_o premise_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o diligence_n and_o discourse_n if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v declare_v thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n act._n 15._o do_v use_v diligence_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n and_o they_o allege_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o yet_o no_o christian_a will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a so_o the_o church_n must_v on_o her_o behalf_n use_v diligence_n and_o discourse_n that_o all_o thing_n on_o her_o part_n may_v be_v do_v more_o sweet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o persuade_v of_o other_o but_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o her_o definition_n and_o conclusion_n must_v rely_v upon_o those_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n neither_o likewise_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o every_o reason_n discourse_n text_n and_o word_n be_v infallible_a which_o we_o need_v not_o say_v of_o counsel_n though_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o definition_n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o catholic_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o bellarmine_n who_o even_o potter_n do_v cite_v the_o concill_n lib_n 2._o chap_n 12._o and_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o bellarmine_n infer_v against_o stapleton_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v divine_o inspire_v they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 100_o many_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n from_o scripture_n father_n theological_a reason_n which_o i_o omit_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o charity_n maintain_v part._n 1._o chap_n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v upon_o many_o occasion_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o this_o point_n be_v so_o transcendent_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o must_v meet_v with_o it_o almost_o in_o all_o controversye_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n this_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o i_o have_v answer_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o can_v make_v against_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n allege_v by_o charity_n
fundamental_n i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n forsake_v she_o in_o any_o point_n or_o part_n from_o her_o communion_n if_o you_o think_v it_o impossible_a not_o to_o sorsake_v her_o communion_n in_o case_n she_o fall_v into_o error_n not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o believe_v that_o you_o must_v not_o forsake_v she_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n there_o remain_v only_o this_o true_a and_o solid_a remedy_n against_o such_o a_o inextricable_a perplexity_n that_o you_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n be_v they_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o follow_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o though_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o grant_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n yea_o my_o inference_n that_o you_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n even_o not_o fundamental_a if_o you_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n be_v your_o own_o assertion_n p._n 148._o n._n 36._o where_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o rational_o believe_v she_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v 127._o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n unerring_a in_o fundamental_n before_o luther_n arise_v but_o i_o will_v know_v what_o other_o church_n can_v be_v such_o a_o unerring_a church_n except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o the_o noveltye_n which_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v certain_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o therefore_o since_o protestant_n profess_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v infallible_a we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a together_o with_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v in_o her_o communion_n this_o ground_n be_v lay_v and_o your_o main_a objection_n be_v retort_v against_o yourself_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v in_o particular_a your_o other_o objection_n 128._o you_o ask_v pag_n 164._o n._n 56._o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o profess_v error_n though_o the_o error_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o damnable_a then_o n._n 57_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n haâ—â—ng_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o fundamental_n because_o in_o reason_n no_o conclusion_n can_v be_v large_a than_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o be_v be_v found_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o consider_v what_o i_o do_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o infallibility_n be_v but_o limit_v and_o particular_a and_o partial_a my_o adherence_n upon_o this_o ground_n can_v possible_o be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o total_a this_o you_o confirm_v with_o a_o dialogue_n which_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o reason_n which_o now_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o your_o own_o word_n save_v only_o that_o it_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o which_o we_o chief_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n as_o protestant_n say_v she_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o dialogue_n you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v very_o great_a imprudence_n to_o err_v with_o the_o church_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a 128._o in_o the_o n._n 60._o you_o say_v particular_a counsel_n have_v be_v liberal_a of_o their_o anathemas_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a and_o n._n 61._o for_o the_o visible_a church_n hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v you_o know_v no_o such_o tenet_n and_o n._n 62._o god_n in_o scripture_n can_v better_a inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o n._n 63._o that_o some_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forsake_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v not_o because_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o else_o all_o that_o have_v forsake_v that_o church_n shall_v have_v do_v so_o which_o we_o protestant_n say_v they_o have_v not_o but_o because_o they_o go_v too_o far_o from_o she_o it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n if_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o leave_v it_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o leave_v it_o but_o we_o protest_v and_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_n and_o n._n 64._o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n from_o a_o large_a extent_n may_v be_v contract_v to_o a_o lesser_a nor_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o africa_n but_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o factâ—_n this_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n or_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o upon_o a_o vain_a pretence_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o divide_v himself_o from_o all_o other_o communion_n from_o which_o they_o be_v divide_v which_o be_v a_o condition_n both_o unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v require_v and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o churcheâ—_n catholicism_n you_o add_v morover_n that_o charity_n maintain_v neither_o have_v name_v those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o many_o age_n neither_o have_v prove_v but_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v possible_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o abolish_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o n._n 65._o you_o say_v to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o some_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o say_v she_o lose_v all_o faith_n but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o one_o article_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n these_o be_v your_o objection_n which_o be_v diverse_a and_o of_o different_a nature_n the_o reader_n may_v not_o wonder_v if_o i_o be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o answer_v they_o therefore_o i_o 129._o answer_n in_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n and_o necessary_a not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n if_o she_o be_v suppose_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o may_v either_o speak_v first_o of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o second_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n or_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o three_o what_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o infer_v upon_o some_o false_a and_o impossible_a supposition_n as_o this_o be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a different_o from_o a_o inference_n proceed_v from_o a_o suppofition_n of_o a_o truth_n or_o fourthly_a what_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v at_o least_o as_o minus_fw-la malum_fw-la when_o there_o intervene_v a_o joint_n and_o inevitable_a pressure_n of_o two_o or_o more_o evil_n this_o advertisement_n premise_v 130._o i_o answer_v to_o your_o demand_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o profess_v error_n though_o in_o themselves_o not_o damnable_a that_o a_o part_n rei_fw-la and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la it_o be_v damnable_a to_o profess_v any_o least_o know_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n at_o all_o but_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o word_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o error_n be_v nor_o opposite_a to_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o
sin_n than_o schism_n yet_o add_v this_o exception_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o some_o schismatic_n may_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o some_o infidel_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a contempt_n or_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o he_o bring_v or_o for_o some_o like_a thing_n if_o this_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n say_v this_o compare_v schism_n with_o true_a infidelity_n much_o more_o may_v we_o affirm_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v true_a schism_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o only_o a_o false_a appearance_n or_o mere_a external_a profession_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n as_o for_o those_o limitation_n of_o s._n thomas_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v prophecy_n if_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o contempt_n which_o they_o show_v of_o all_o prelate_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o not_o only_a danger_n but_o real_a and_o unspeakable_a mischief_n which_o their_o schism_n do_v bring_v and_o of_o moreand_a great_a inconvenience_n than_o can_v have_v be_v believe_v or_o imagine_v if_o the_o world_n do_v not_o see_v and_o lament_v they_o so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o ch_z ma_n p._n 1._o p._n 187._o n._n 23._o what_o excuse_n can_v you_o fain_o to_o yourselves_o who_o for_o point_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v be_v occasion_n cause_n and_o author_n of_o so_o many_o mischief_n as_o can_v not_o but_o avoidable_o accompany_v so_o huge_a a_o breach_n in_o kingdom_n in_o commonwealth_n in_o private_a person_n in_o public_a magistrate_n in_o body_n in_o soul_n in_o good_n in_o life_n in_o church_n in_o the_o state_n by_o schism_n by_o war_n by_o famine_n by_o plague_n by_o blood_n shed_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o imaginable_a calamity_n upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o map_n of_o desolation_n the_o heaviness_n of_o your_o crime_n appear_v under_o which_o the_o world_n do_v pant_v 135._o some_o learned_a divine_n speak_v of_o invincible_a perplexity_n give_v this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o i_o must_v either_o commit_v a_o venial_a sin_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o of_o itself_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la be_v only_o venial_a for_o example_n a_o officious_o or_o expose_v myself_o to_o danger_n of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o choose_v the_o lesser_a evil_a which_o in_o opinion_n of_o great_a divine_n be_v in_o that_o case_n no_o sin_n at_o all_o rather_o than_o put_v myself_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n a_o deadly_a sin_n o_o into_o how_o certain_a danger_n do_v a_o schismatic_n precipitate_a himself_n beside_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n of_o commit_v innumerable_a deadly_a sin_n and_o of_o be_v cause_n that_o innumerable_a other_o person_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a offence_n against_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v oblige_v rather_o to_o undergo_v a_o less_o evil_a than_o to_o make_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o infinite_o great_a mischief_n and_o rather_o to_o profess_v exterior_o a_o error_n not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n than_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n within_o which_o god_n have_v confine_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 163._o n._n 56._o if_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v have_v be_v thus_o far_o secure_v not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_n this_o argument_n that_o in_o wisdom_n we_o must_v forsake_v the_o church_n in_o nothing_o lest_o we_o shall_v forsake_v she_o in_o some_o thing_n necessary_a have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o what_o you_o say_v n._n 55._o we_o never_o annex_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n to_o any_o one_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n which_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o set_v up_o some_o settle_a certain_a society_n of_o christian_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n than_o indeed_o and_o then_o only_o may_v you_o with_o some_o colour_n though_o with_o no_o certainty_n have_v conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n in_o these_o word_n you_o grant_v that_o if_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n we_o may_v conclude_v though_o not_o certain_o yet_o probable_o that_o you_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v she_o in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v she_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n if_o the_o inference_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v probable_a by_o your_o confession_n upon_o that_o supposition_n of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o determinate_a church_n for_o fundamental_a point_n than_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v answer_v which_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v and_o tell_v we_o whether_o in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v damnable_a to_o profess_v any_o know_a error_n if_o it_o be_v damnable_a than_o you_o must_v forsake_v the_o church_n in_o such_o point_n which_o yet_o you_o say_v in_o wisdom_n one_o can_v not_o do_v if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v damnable_a you_o must_v show_v how_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n even_o in_o that_o case_n will_v serve_v for_o defence_n of_o we_o and_o a_o confutation_n of_o your_o own_o objection_n against_o us._n beside_o you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v may_v have_v some_o colour_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o case_n propose_v of_o some_o determinate_a church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_n to_o conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v such_o a_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v she_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n from_o which_o confession_n i_o infer_v first_o that_o if_o in_o wisdom_n one_o ought_v not_o forsake_v in_o any_o point_n a_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n for_o fear_n of_o forsake_v she_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n much_o more_o they_o ought_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o she_o in_o external_a profesion_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n than_o to_o profess_v external_o some_o unfundamentall_a error_n and_o second_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v a_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o our_o case_n a_o fundamental_a error_n one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o choose_v the_o less_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o which_o utter_o evacuate_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v luther_n and_o his_o followet_v morover_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o one_o be_v not_o to_o profess_v any_o error_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o that_o also_o he_o ought_v his_o submit_v to_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n to_o a_o church_n lieve_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n than_o you_o overthrow_v your_o own_o ground_n and_o word_n n._n 57_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o fundamental_n because_o in_o reason_n no_o conclusion_n can_v be_v large_a than_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o consider_v what_o i_o do_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o infallibility_n be_v but_o limit_v and_o particular_a and_o partial_a my_o adherence_n upon_o this_o ground_n can_v possible_o be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o totall_n three_o upon_o this_o your_o own_o grant_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o luther_n can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v all_o church_n because_o protestant_n grant_v that_o all_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o in_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v forsake_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o not_o that_o your_o first_o protestant_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o do_v so_o but_o again_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v do_v so_o as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v their_o profess_v a_o faith_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n as_o luther_n do_v have_v be_v also_o to_o profess_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v you_o be_v confute_v by_o your_o own_o ground_n which_o appear_v more_o by_o these_o your_o express_a word_n pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v think_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o prefer_v a_o field_n not_o perfect_o weed_v before_o a_o field_n that_o be_v quite_o overrun_a with_o weed_n and_o thorn_n and_o therefore_o though_o protestant_n
have_v some_o error_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o he_o that_o conceive_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o change_v your_o communion_n for_o they_o though_o confess_v to_o have_v some_o corruption_n it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a judgement_n do_v not_o these_o word_n declare_v your_o opinion_n that_o in_o case_n of_o perplexity_n when_o of_o two_o evil_n one_o must_v be_v choose_v it_o be_v judgement_n and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o less_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o divine_n and_o which_o oblige_v you_o to_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n against_o charity_n maintain_v this_o your_o chief_a objection_n be_v answer_v confute_v and_o retort_v let_v we_o examine_v the_o rest_n 136._o you_o say_v pag_n 164._o n._n 57_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n mâ—ll_a thing_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o fondamentall_n 137._o answer_n although_o indeed_o if_o once_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v a_o evident_a consequence_n that_o we_o can_v never_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n unless_o we_o believe_v she_o in_o all_o and_o so_o your_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n yet_o charity_n maintain_v never_o say_v that_o one_o may_v adhere_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n precise_o and_o formal_o because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n which_o in_o speculation_n and_o good_a logic_n have_v be_v like_o to_o this_o argument_n man_n understanding_n be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n for_o example_n in_o the_o most_o universal_a know_a principle_n as_o that_o two_o contradictorye_n can_v be_v true_a or_o that_o every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o like_a therefore_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v man_n understanding_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o speak_v moral_o and_o pro_fw-la subjectâ_fw-la materia_fw-la and_o therefore_o say_v express_o see_v protestant_n grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o wise_a man_n will_v infer_v that_o it_o behoove_v all_o who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o wisedowne_v and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o soul_n and_o consider_v tking_n as_o in_o this_o subject_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o moral_a not_o in_o a_o logical_a or_o metaphysical_a way_n that_o the_o church_n be_v confess_o infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n man_n must_v consider_v well_o how_o they_o leave_v she_o in_o any_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o either_o that_o point_n wherein_o they_o forsake_v she_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o else_o lest_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o fundamental_a error_n after_o they_o have_v leave_v she_o as_o also_o that_o see_v they_o rely_v on_o her_o authority_n in_o fundamental_a article_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o suspect_v her_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n especial_o consider_v the_o many_o example_n of_o those_o who_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la forsake_v the_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o damnable_a and_o fundamental_a heresye_n and_o in_o a_o word_n see_v there_o may_v be_v great_a danger_n in_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o damnation_n can_v be_v fear_v by_o adhere_v to_o she_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o may_v be_v great_a harm_n in_o leave_v but_o no_o hurt_n in_o fellow_v she_o in_o all_o that_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v your_o own_o grant_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o in_o these_o word_n pag_n 168._o n._n 63._o it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o leave_v it_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o leave_v it_o now_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a point_n i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n out_o of_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o leave_v she_o 138._o these_o and_o the_o like_a moral_n and_o prudentiall_a argument_n charity_n maintain_v urge_v which_o true_o in_o a_o matter_n concern_v eternity_n aught_o to_o move_v every_o one_o and_o more_o than_o mere_a metaphysical_a speculation_n and_o that_o this_o discourse_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v very_o reasonable_a yourself_o make_v good_a in_o your_o word_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v that_o if_o there_o be_v set_v up_o some_o settle_a society_n of_o christian_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n then_o charity_n maintain_v might_n with_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n have_v conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_n of_o forsake_v she_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n what_o mr._n chillingworth_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v she_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n what_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o your_o fear_n see_v we_o have_v hear_v you_o tell_v we_o p._n 164._o n._n 57_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o vain_a dialogue_n in_o this_o same_o section_n whereby_o with_o great_a pomp_n of_o word_n you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thingr_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n &_o c_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o be_v engage_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o object_n against_o charity_n maintain_v for_o say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o leave_v she_o in_o any_o point_n can_v one_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o that_o which_o the_o same_o man_n be_v confident_a which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 165._o n._n 57_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a and_o by_o this_o appear_v that_o your_o whole_a discourse_n n._n 63._o be_v against_o this_o your_o own_o grant_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o universal_o one_o must_v stick_v to_o one_o side_n for_o fear_v of_o go_v too_o far_o towards_o the_o other_o but_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o embrace_v one_o part_n and_o evident_a danger_n in_o forsake_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o can_v forsake_v one_o part_n and_o go_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v we_o can_v forsake_v the_o church_n in_o point_n not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n because_o we_o may_v chance_v to_o leave_v she_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n which_o even_o yourself_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o rational_a deduction_n if_o once_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o protestant_n common_o grant_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o such_o article_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v above_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n morover_n remember_v what_o you_o write_v pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o in_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o a_o church_n shall_v please_v herself_o too_o much_o for_o retain_v fundamental_a truth_n while_o she_o remain_v regardless_o of_o other_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v put_v she_o in_o sufficient_a caution_n that_o these_o error_n about_o profitable_a matter_n may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a fecundity_n of_o error_n bring_v forth_o other_o of_o a_o high_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v by_o secret_a consequence_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v infallible_a for_o fundamental_n much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v of_o any_o private_a person_n who_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n forsake_v the_o church_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v there_o can_v put_v he_o in_o sufficient_a caution_n that_o these_o error_n about_o profitable_a matter_n may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a fecundity_n of_o error_n bring_v forth_o other_o of_o a_o high_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v by_o secret_a consequence_n the_o very_a fundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o
time_n be_v not_o you_o true_a blasphemer_n by_o who_o doctrine_n caiphas_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o blasphemy_n and_o o_o impiety_n our_o saviour_n have_v blaspheme_v in_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o your_o horrible_a doctrine_n be_v true_a 39_o second_o you_o answer_v that_o dr._n potter_n night_n say_v very_o well_o not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v infallible_a for_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o but_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n obey_v though_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v but_o then_o how_o can_v the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o certain_a privilege_n from_o error_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n be_v not_o that_o to_o be_v not_o only_o obey_v but_o of_o necessity_n believe_v which_o proceed_v from_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a derection_n or_o how_o can_v the_o high_a priest_n determination_n be_v of_o necessity_n obey_v if_o his_o determination_n have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v if_o he_o have_v no_o infallible_a direction_n or_o will_v you_o now_o grant_v that_o one_o may_v and_o must_v dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o you_o grant_v this_o last_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o you_o excuse_v protestant_n from_o schism_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 40._o three_o you_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n another_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o follow_v this_o direction_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o you_o challenge_v but_o it_o be_v that_o not_o this_o which_o the_o doctor_n attribute_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n to_o christ_n without_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o this_o answer_n be_v no_o more_o solid_a and_o no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o dr._n potter_n than_o the_o former_a for_o he_o say_v if_o any_o such_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v produce_v his_o decision_n may_v then_o just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n decision_n pass_v for_o oracle_n if_o the_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v he_o be_v not_o effectual_a but_o that_o he_o may_v actual_o resist_v or_o reject_v such_o a_o assistance_n and_o so_o teach_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o towards_o which_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n therefore_o the_o doctor_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o assistance_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o party_n assist_v will_v follow_v which_o be_v the_o very_a privilege_n which_o you_o say_v we_o challenge_v though_o we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v as_o you_o misreport_v we_o for_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o a_o effect_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o indeed_o to_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n which_o in_o fact_n may_v be_v resist_v be_v to_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o he_o than_o to_o every_o man_n for_o perform_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o concur_v with_o god_n inspiration_n and_o direction_n or_o sufficient_a grace_n yourself_o say_v n._n 148._o that_o the_o whole_a depositum_fw-la of_o truth_n be_v commt_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n nay_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a inviolate_a by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o church_n which_o word_n confirm_v my_o say_n that_o by_o your_o interpretation_n the_o doctor_n attribute_n no_o more_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o to_o every_o man_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n and_o that_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o the_o pope_n decision_n may_v just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o will_v either_o he_o or_o you_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n which_o assistance_n you_o grant_v to_o every_o man_n to_o your_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o god_n do_v efficacious_o decree_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o eye-witnessing_a he_o give_v they_o such_o direction_n as_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o see_v they_o will_v follow_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la though_o without_o either_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v very_o possible_a if_o you_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o solid_a divinity_n or_o read_v and_o understand_v our_o catholic_a author_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n 41._o all_o that_o you_o have_v from_o the_o n._n 125._o till_o 136._o inclusiuè_fw-fr be_v answer_v already_o only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o fit_a as_o you_o do_v who_o rely_v mere_o upon_o humane_a discourse_n but_o see_v the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n or_o judge_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v useful_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v possible_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n it_o follow_v that_o not_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n but_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n thus_o all_o your_o rove_a argument_n through_o diverse_a number_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 42._o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o n._n 126._o you_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v infer_v vain_o that_o with_o month_n and_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversye_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a consequence_n if_o as_o charity_n maintain_v express_o say_v as_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n devest_v of_o her_o possess_a infallibility_n protestant_n grant_v that_o after_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v infallibility_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o must_v they_o not_o say_v that_o as_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o she_o by_o degree_n lose_v her_o infallibility_n as_o be_v needless_a for_o those_o point_n which_o grow_v to_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o those_o book_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n whole_o lose_v infallibility_n and_o here_o enter_v your_o conceit_n that_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o way_n be_v clear_a a_o guide_n be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n make_v infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n unnecessary_a 43._o in_o your_o n._n 137._o 138._o you_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o ch_z ma_n his_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v once_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n therefore_o you_o can_v affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v it_o without_o allege_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o your_o assertion_n which_o with_o you_o who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n your_o fond_a instance_n about_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o n._n 138._o have_v be_v answer_v already_o 44._o i_o need_v say_v little_a to_o your_o n._n 139.140_o have_v confute_v at_o large_a your_o distinction_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n and_o to_o your_o word_n n._n 140._o direct_v to_o charity_n maintain_v for_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n and_o not_o in_o other_o that_o be_v a_o wild_a notion_n of_o your_o own_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o potter_n or_o other_o protestant_n and_o not_o of_o socininians_n only_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v to_o do_v with_o that_o wild_a notion_n for_o see_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o before_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a because_o otherwise_o we_o
well_o dispose_v towards_o a_o object_n evident_a can_v fail_v to_o see_v and_o understand_v actual_o if_o such_o a_o object_n be_v place_v within_o the_o sphere_n or_o compass_n of_o their_o actuity_n and_o therefore_o if_o scripture_n be_v evident_a whosoever_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o can_v possible_o dissent_v from_o it_o before_o i_o end_v this_o number_n you_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o remember_v what_o you_o teach_v pag_n 329._o n._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n that_o the_o object_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o evident_o certain_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o obedience_n in_o it_o which_o can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o where_o the_o understanding_n do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o now_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o necessitate_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n or_o content_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v find_v some_o other_o mean_n to_o move_v the_o understanding_n namely_o such_o as_o protestant_n usual_o prescribe_v which_o can_v exceed_v probability_n nor_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n and_o similitude_n ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o apply_v by_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o assure_v the_o understanding_n without_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v but_o probable_a if_o you_o will_v arrive_v to_o certainty_n you_o must_v still_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n 67._o your_o n._n 151._o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o our_o first_o proof_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o scripture_n need_v no_o answer_n see_v we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a at_o large_a it_o be_v true_a that_o have_v once_o find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n canonical_a scripture_n we_o do_v with_o good_a reason_n prove_v out_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o other_o particular_n concern_v she_o which_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o first_o general_a notion_n of_o her_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o pretence_n of_o such_o evidence_n as_o must_v force_v every_o man_n understanding_n to_o assent_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a science_n do_v necessitate_v we_o and_o therefore_o there_o always_o remain_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n 68_o in_o your_o n._n 154._o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggregatum_fw-la of_o diverse_a head_n of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a as_o the_o infallibillty_n of_o christian_a faith_n how_o far_o the_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n concur_v to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o manner_n we_o hold_v in_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o believe_v those_o article_n which_o she_o propose_v what_o use_v there_o be_v of_o reason_n in_o find_v out_o the_o church_n that_o in_o vain_a you_o distinguish_v between_o christianity_n and_o popery_n as_o you_o speak_v see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a christian_a church_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v forward_o have_v first_o touch_v in_o a_o word_n that_o whereas_o you_o say_v to_o we_o you_o shall_v require_v only_o a_o moral_a and_o modest_a assent_n to_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o divine_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o infallible_a faith_n it_o seem_v you_o confess_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v divine_a as_o you_o profess_v it_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o not_o divine_a but_o a_o mere_a humane_a persuasion_n even_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o you_o chance_v notto_n err_v 69._o to_o your_o n._n 155.156.157.158.159.160_o of_o which_o for_o the_o substance_n i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o you_o be_v still_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o their_o name_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o they_o thus_o here_o you_o talk_v as_o if_o no_o protestant_n hold_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o scripture_n itself_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o have_v show_v in_o particular_a of_o baron_n and_o potter_n and_o ch._n ma._n part_n 2._o chap_n 3._o pag_n 91._o cite_v dr._n willet_n in_o his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o 122._o psalm_n pag_n 91._o who_o put_v among_o whirle-point_n and_o bubole_n of_o new_a doctrine_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o assure_v we_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o yet_o ch._n ma._n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o see_v it_o be_v to_o protestant_n a_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o that_o this_o point_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o testimony_n or_o revelation_n to_o his_o write_a word_n alone_o but_o that_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v tradition_n or_o his_o unwritten_a word_n and_o so_o not_o learn_v all_o necessary_a point_n from_o scripture_n and_o if_o one_o tradition_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n you_o can_v bring_v no_o positive_a rule_n or_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v some_o other_o tradition_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n 70._o in_o your_o n._n 160._o you_o impugn_v these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 73._o n._n 26._o if_o dr._n potter_n answer_n that_o their_o tenet_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversye_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o such_o point_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o so_o the_o very_a principle_n upon_o which_o their_o whole_a faith_n be_v ground_v remain_v to_o they_o uncertain_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v of_o controversye_n against_o which_o discourse_n you_o object_n a_o pretty_a sophism_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n what_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v that_o see_v you_o also_o hold_v that_o neither_o particular_a church_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_n that_o even_o the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n can_v he_o therefore_o never_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a a_o traveller_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o way_n must_v i_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o my_o hall_n to_o my_o chamber_n or_o can_v our_o london_n carrier_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o london_n these_o you_o see_v be_v right_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o yet_o as_o like_v your_o own_o as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n or_o milk_n to_o milk_n 71._o answer_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o you_o triumph_v before_o any_o possibility_n of_o victory_n on_o your_o behalf_n and_o that_o your_o objection_n will_v be_v turn_v against_o yourself_o where_o find_v you_o in_o charity_n maintain_v any_o argument_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v this_o be_v your_o fiction_n not_o any_o principle_n of_o ch._n ma._n his_o principle_n be_v in_o this_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v by_o rely_v upon_o some_o principle_n ground_n or_o reason_n he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v that_o principle_n only_o without_o addition_n of_o any_o other_o help_n or_o great_a light_n or_o certainty_n for_o if_o the_o principle_n be_v of_o itself_o false_a fallible_a or_o contingent_a it_o can_v possible_o be_v leave_v to_o itself_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assent_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n for_o which_o you_o teach_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v fallible_a but_o it_o do_v in_o no_o case_n follow_v from_o hence_o that_o absolute_o whosoever_o may_v possible_o
church_n foundation_n now_o such_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o freedom_n from_o etrour_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o be_v certain_a reveal_v truth_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n you_o allege_v n._n 30_o s._n paul_n say_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n fphe_n 2.20_o 43._o i_o reply_v first_o the_o church_n must_v be_v lead_v into_o such_o a_o all_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o judge_v of_o controversye_n which_o yourself_o pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o confess_v to_o require_v a_o universal_a infallibility_n second_o see_v scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n for_o such_o point_n otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v they_o and_o if_o once_o you_o grant_v she_o infallible_a for_o point_n not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n you_o can_v deny_v she_o a_o infallibility_n derive_v not_o from_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v universal_o infallible_a because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o they_o so_o every_o christian_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n she_o must_v be_v universal_o infallible_a three_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la tradition_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o text_n ephes_n 2.20_o make_v for_o we_o and_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o may_v have_v be_v so_o though_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v four_o you_o still_o mistake_v the_o question_n and_o seek_v diversion_n but_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n as_o your_o restrain_v to_o such_o point_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o limit_v the_o word_n foundation_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_o untrue_a limitation_n s._n paul_n 1._o tim_n 3._o avouch_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o you_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a how_o then_o can_v you_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n foundation_n which_o cansignify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n but_o the_o church_n may_v yea_o even_o to_o make_v this_o place_n ephes_n 2.20_o clear_a and_o convince_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o letter_n alone_o will_v not_o suffice_v if_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o doctrine_n or_o authority_n of_o some_o learned_a prime_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o five_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o reslect_v on_o what_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o beza_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o interpret_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o beza_n say_v that_o it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o put_v a_o other_o foundation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v put_v a_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v put_v jesus_n christ._n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v admit_v the_o say_v text_n ephes_n 2.20_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a nor_o will_v the_o stability_n of_o a_o foundation_n express_v in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o albeit_o indeed_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o to_o you_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v evident_o false_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o rabbi_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n which_o protestant_o hold_v in_o impugn_v catholic_a doctrine_n when_o for_o example_n they_o argue_v the_o scripture_n say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o saint_n can_v be_v our_o advocate_n though_o in_o a_o infinite_o low_a degree_n than_o our_o saviour_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o negative_a or_o exclusive_a particle_n no_o man_n can_v put_v a_o other_o foundation_n whereas_o in_o those_o word_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n there_o be_v only_o a_o affirmation_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n but_o no_o negation_n that_o any_o other_o be_v other_o example_n may_v be_v give_v in_o this_o kind_n if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o we_o do_v therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v revelation_n immediate_o from_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o church_n from_o they_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v she_o depend_v on_o they_o not_o they_o on_o she_o and_o you_o wrong_v we_o while_o n._n 30._o in_o your_o first_o sillogisme_n you_o speak_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o we_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n equal_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o all_o catholic_n believe_v and_o prove_v i_o omit_v to_o observe_v that_o you_o take_v occasion_n to_o descant_v upon_o these_o word_n as_o well_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o charity_n maintain_v though_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o may_v have_v use_v they_o your_o n._n 31._o and_o 32._o have_v be_v already_o confute_v at_o large_a and_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n stapleton_n consider_v and_o defend_v with_o small_a credit_n to_o dr._n potter_n and_o you_o 44_o you_o say_v n._n 34._o he_o teach_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o so_o absolute_a a_o manner_n now_o what_o be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a but_o limit_a or_o restrain_v 45._o answer_n first_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o dr._n potter_n say_v but_o what_o he_o do_v or_o can_v prove_v and_o in_o particular_a i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n second_o whereas_o you_o say_v what_o be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a but_o limit_v or_o restrain_v i_o reply_v absolute_a may_v be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n argument_n or_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o therefore_o though_o some_o time_n it_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o limit_v yet_o not_o always_o do_v not_o you_o n._n 33._o oppose_v to_o absolute_a a_o conditional_a moderate_a secondary_a sense_n which_o be_v epitheton_n much_o different_a one_o from_o a_o other_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v too_o resolute_a in_o ask_v what_o be_v oppose_v to_o but_o limit_v see_v more_o thing_n than_o one_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o it_o what_o logician_n will_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o logic_n not_o limit_v but_o relative_n be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a and_o we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v absolute_a that_o be_v independent_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n dependent_a as_o the_o effect_n depend_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o that_o sense_n but_o have_v a_o relation_n of_o dependence_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n which_o particular_a relation_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o to_o the_o church_n 46._o you_o say_v also_o n._n 34._o that_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v his_o apostle_n infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsequent_a that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o more_o or_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o far_a assistance_n that_o he_o give_v they_o especial_o when_o he_o himself_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v assist_v they_o far_o 47._o answer_v i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n you_o utter_v these_o word_n only_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o contain_v both_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n to_o
yourself_o who_o say_v here_o n._n 33._o if_o we_o once_o suppose_v they_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o undiscernible_a what_o they_o have_v err_v in_o and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o now_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o apostle_n infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o here_o you_o express_o suppose_v it_o be_v clear_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o writing_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o their_o writing_n be_v true_a how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o god_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o aid_v assist_v they_o far_o see_v upon_o that_o supposition_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_a and_o recount_v work_n never_o wrought_v and_o so_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n by_o his_o write_a word_n of_o any_o far_a assistance_n that_o god_n give_v they_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o give_v they_o infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o contradictory_n to_o your_o assertion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o your_o own_o express_a word_n and_o doctrine_n nay_o you_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v infallibility_n even_o for_o fundamental_a point_n if_o once_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o and_o consequent_o their_o writing_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o truth_n be_v your_o say_n we_o can_v have_v assurance_n of_o far_a assistance_n your_o n._n 35.36_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v heretofore_o 48._o i_o wish_v you_o have_v in_o your_o n._n 37._o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v whereby_o he_o prove_v n._n 15._o that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n only_o as_o they_o limit_v to_o such_o point_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o interpret_v scripture_n speak_v thereof_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v this_o put_v together_o these_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a that_o they_o clear_o contain_v all_o such_o point_n that_o protestant_n can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o see_v all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o all_o fundamental_a article_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a which_o protestant_n can_v know_v except_o by_o scripture_n which_o alone_o in_o their_o ground_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o therefore_o know_v by_o scripture_n what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o n._n 40._o you_o say_v express_o man_n may_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_n they_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o such_o particular_a necessary_a article_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fallible_a in_o other_o point_n by_o this_o argument_n all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n with_o infallibility_n this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n with_o infallibility_n and_o the_o syllogism_n at_o which_o you_o say_v man_n will_v laugh_v be_v only_o your_o own_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o something_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o these_o point_n only_o be_v fundamental_a therefore_o this_o be_v true_a that_o these_o be_v so_o for_o say_v you_o every_o freshman_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o from_o mere_a particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v but_o you_o shall_v correct_v your_o syllogism_n thus_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a the_o scripture_n deliver_v with_o infallibility_n but_o to_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a be_v necessary_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v it_o with_o infallibility_n beside_o you_o say_v if_o without_o dependence_n on_o scripture_n protestant_n do_v know_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o they_o may_v possible_o believe_v the_o scripture_n true_a in_o fundamental_n and_o erroneous_a in_o other_o thing_n now_o both_o you_o and_o potter_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o tradition_n man_n may_v believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n without_o dependence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o for_o universal_a tradition_n you_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o hear_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 198._o n._n 15._o the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n protestant_n may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a in_o fundamental_n and_o erroneous_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o conceal_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v express_o urge_v by_o ch_n ma_n in_o that_o very_a n._n 15._o which_o you_o answer_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n need_v not_o have_v for_o foundation_n the_o universal_a truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o say_v but_o only_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o for_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v so_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n stand_v good_a that_o if_o you_o limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o writing_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 49._o your_o n._n 39_o go_v upon_o a_o mere_a equivocation_n or_o a_o voluntary_a mistake_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o charity_n maintain_v say_v n._n 16._o that_o no_o protestant_n can_v with_o assurance_n believe_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o such_o point_v she_o may_v err_v which_o sequel_n be_v very_o true_a and_o clear_a for_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v with_o assurance_n a_o authority_n believe_v to_o be_v fallible_a if_o she_o allege_v some_o evident_a reason_n scripture_n &c_n &c_n i_o believe_v she_o no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v believe_v any_o child_n turk_n or_o jewe_v and_o so_o i_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o her_o authority_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v she_o thus_o you_o say_v n._n 36._o we_o can_v believe_v the_o present_a church_n in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n upon_o her_o own_o authority_n though_o we_o may_v for_o other_o reason_n believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o she_o propose_v your_o instance_n be_v against_o yourself_o for_o if_o the_o devil_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o geometritian_n demonstrate_v some_o conclusion_n i_o neither_o believe_v the_o devil_n who_o i_o know_v be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o the_o geometritian_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v fallible_a but_o i_o assent_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v by_o whomesoever_o it_o have_v be_v give_v and_o therefore_o you_o speak_v a_o contradictory_n in_o say_v n._n 38._o though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o say_v yet_o i_o can_v and_o must_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o universal_a tradition_n this_o i_o say_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o believe_v one_o because_o he_o prove_v see_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o not_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v which_o may_v produce_v assent_n of_o diverse_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o reason_n as_o demonstration_n scripture_n &c_n &c_n which_o may_v cause_v a_o infallible_a assent_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v fallible_a 50._o in_o your_o n._n 39_o first_o you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v thus_o the_o church_n infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o fundamental_n unless_o i_o know_v they_o before_o i_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o i_o may_v be_v rather_o delude_v than_o instruct_v by_o she_o and_o than_o you_o
of_o set_v down_o particular_a truth_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o article_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o creed_n as_o man_n speak_v of_o creed_n and_o particular_a point_n may_v be_v a_o creed_n though_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o express_v but_o presuppose_v and_o prove_v independent_o both_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n in_o manner_n declare_v heretofore_o and_o here_o dr._n potter_n shall_v remember_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o argue_v this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n will_v have_v be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o know_v and_o so_o either_o you_o must_v forsake_v the_o doctor_n about_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_n or_o he_o must_v reject_v your_o argument_n and_o both_o of_o you_o grant_v that_o you_o prove_v nothing_o against_o ch_z ma_n but_o only_o contradict_v one_o another_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o agenda_fw-la why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n only_a credenda_fw-la which_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o make_v man_n think_v hey_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o the_o have_v schars_o half_a motrover_n if_o you_o respect_v only_a infallibility_n or_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v man_n from_o heresy_n in_o your_o ground_n neither_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o other_o article_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o creed_n can_v have_v so_o great_a commodity_n and_o no_o danger_n as_o you_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o this_o one_o general_a article_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o either_o you_o must_v take_v this_o one_o article_n as_o the_o best_a creed_n which_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o grant_v or_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n by_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v too_o general_a a_o object_n and_o that_o a_o creed_n or_o catechism_n must_v include_v some_o other_o particular_a object_n or_o some_o such_o answer_n you_o must_v give_v which_o will_v be_v easy_o turn_v upon_o yourself_o thus_o your_o n._n 78._o and_o 79._o which_o go_v upon_o your_o first_o supposition_n that_o that_o creed_n be_v the_o better_a that_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n &c_n &c_n remain_v confute_v and_o the_o syllogism_n which_o you_o make_v prove_v a_o mere_a paralogism_n for_o that_o petite_fw-fr creed_n which_o you_o propose_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v great_a commodity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o creed_n than_o this_o other_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o creed_n at_o all_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o hitherto_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o divine_n have_v speak_v of_o creed_n and_o of_o summary_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v the_o name_n and_o meaning_n of_o creed_n and_o to_o substitute_v some_o one_o proposition_n indeed_o i_o know_v no_o better_o in_o order_n to_o use_v and_o safety_n than_o this_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a for_o this_o be_v once_o believe_v i_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v true_a scripture_n what_o the_o sense_n thereof_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o occasion_n which_o commodity_n we_o can_v attain_v by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v 64._o you_o say_v n._n 80._o that_o have_v compare_v the_o inference_n of_o ch._n ma._n and_o dr._n potter_n together_o you_o can_v discover_v any_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o why_o the_o whole_a creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o unnecessary_a as_o well_o for_o aught_o i_o understand_v you_o may_v avouch_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dr._n potter_n the_o apostle_n creedcontaine_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v so_o well_o as_o dr._n potter_n argument_n follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o all_o other_o creed_n and_o catechism_n wherein_o be_v add_v diverse_a other_o particular_n be_v superfluous_a for_o these_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n they_o may_v be_v profitable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v good_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o so_o not_o superfluous_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o creed_n may_v still_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a these_o therefore_o be_v poor_a consequence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o dr._n potter_n than_o a_o apple_n be_v likean_a oyster_n 65._o answer_v dr._n potter_n argue_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n all_o necessary_a point_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v only_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o manner_n of_o argue_v ch._n ma._n retort_v and_o say_v we_o may_v rather_o infer_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n all_o necessary_a point_n what_o need_v we_o any_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o consequent_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o atticle_n concern_v the_o church_n what_o need_v we_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n etc._n etc._n superfluous_a be_v your_o cathecisme_n wherein_o beside_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v divers_a other_o particular_n these_o will_v be_v poor_a consequence_n and_o so_o be_v you_o thus_o ch._n ma._n who_o as_o you_o see_v do_v not_o approve_v these_o consequence_n but_o express_o say_v they_o be_v poor_a one_o which_o consequence_n while_o you_o also_o labour_v to_o disprove_v you_o do_v but_o take_v pain_n for_o your_o adversary_n to_o your_o own_o cost_n but_o at_o least_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o that_o of_o dr._n potter_n yes_o there_o be_v this_o resemblance_n that_o as_o the_o doctor_n argue_v all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v as_o good_a or_o better_o to_o have_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 226._o in_o set_v down_o other_o beside_o that_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o they_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o so_o contrary_o ch_n ma_n argue_v that_o if_o all_o other_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n what_o need_v we_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o or_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o deduction_n may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o doctor_n fear_v lest_o that_o if_o we_o have_v that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v think_v that_o alone_a sufficient_a wherein_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o commodity_n which_o you_o say_v be_v imply_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o so_o be_v careless_a in_o seek_v any_o other_o particular_a object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o argument_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n except_o only_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v much_o better_a than_o he_o and_o may_v be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n by_o add_v that_o in_o your_o ground_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o you_o say_v express_o in_o this_o your_o four_o chapter_n n._n 34.45_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o consequent_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o it_o be_v further_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o d._n potter_n argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n see_v it_o can_v be_v better_a to_o have_v one_o only_o unnecessary_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o have_v divers_a fundamental_a article_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v the_o creed_n to_o contain_v and_o want_v that_o one_o not_o necessary_a or_o unfundamentall_a point_n you_o say_v that_o you_o can_v discover_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v exclude_v
divide_v in_o external_a communion_n one_o of_o the_o which_o true_a church_n do_v triumph_v over_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o the_o other_o be_v stain_v with_o both_o for_o to_o find_v this_o diversity_n of_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o red_n of_o history_n which_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v against_o dr._n potter_n own_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a it_o contradict_v the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o say_v pag_n 155._o the_o church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o evacuate_v the_o brag_n of_o protestant_n that_o luther_n reform_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o these_o last_o word_n you_o say_v let_v it_o be_v so_o i_o see_v no_o harm_n will_v come_v of_o it_o what_o indeed_o be_v it_o no_o harm_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o truth_n that_o your_o protestant_n be_v prove_v brag_v false_a liar_n in_o say_v luther_n reform_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o omit_v this_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o ch._n ma._n speak_v of_o two_o church_n whereof_o one_o do_v triumph_n over_o all_o error_n and_o then_o add_v to_o find_v this_o diversity_n of_o two_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o record_n of_o history_n &c_n &c_n where_o the_o particle_n this_o diversity_n be_v refer_v to_o two_o kind_n of_o church_n whereof_o one_o do_v triumph_n over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o yourself_o explicate_v the_o doctor_n word_n say_v to_o triumph_v over_o error_n be_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o it_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o it_o this_o suppose_a the_o objection_n be_v clear_o of_o no_o force_n wherein_o you_o say_v to_o suppose_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o luther_n which_o do_v not_o err_v be_v not_o to_o contradict_v this_o ground_n of_o d._n potter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v be_v all_o one_o which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o sure_a all_o man_n will_v be_v honest_a because_o all_o man_n may_v be_v so_o and_o you_o will_v not_o make_v so_o bad_a argument_n unless_o you_o will_v pretend_v you_o can_v make_v better_a but_o this_o whole_a objection_n be_v ground_v upon_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o ch._n ma._n who_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n triumph_v over_o all_o error_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o his_o express_a word_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o the_o very_a next_o consequent_a period_n he_o mention_n a_o church_n free_a from_o error_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v then_o of_o such_o a_o freedom_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o that_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o indeed_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o any_o least_o error_n against_o faith_n beside_o suppose_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o church_n which_o defacto_fw-la do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o luther_n it_o have_v be_v no_o ill_a argument_n to_o infer_v that_o she_o can_v not_o err_v because_o moral_o speak_v and_o without_o a_o miracle_n or_o particular_a assistance_n or_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o so_o many_o man_n in_o so_o many_o age_n of_o so_o different_a disposition_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n concern_v matter_n not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o but_o far_o exceed_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o seem_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v effectual_o preserve_v from_o error_n no_o doubt_n but_o some_o will_v have_v fall_v into_o it_o which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o dr._n potter_n say_v pag_n 39_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o hope_n or_o expect_v that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v absolute_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o piece_n and_o partiticle_n of_o divine_a truth_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n have_v be_v particular_o answer_v heretofore_o and_o your_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o history_n and_o tradition_n serve_v only_o to_o call_v in_o question_n all_o religion_n in_o your_o ground_n who_o believe_v scripture_n for_o tradition_n 17._o in_o your_o n._n 57_o you_o say_v to_o those_o word_n of_o ch._n ma._n n._n 18._o our_o saviour_n foretell_v that_o there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n tare_n with_o choice_a 〈◊〉_d look_v again_o i_o pray_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o field_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n answer_v ch._n ma._n do_v not_o as_o interpret_n our_o saviour_n parable_n matth_n 31._o say_v that_o the_o field_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o foretell_v that_o there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n tare_n with_o choice_n corn_n which_o be_v very_o true_a see_v he_o express_o make_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o church_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o word_n world_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o church_n for_o which_o and_o her_o pastor_n he_o give_v that_o wholesome_a document_n sinite_fw-la utraque_fw-la crescere_fw-la let_v both_o grow_v up_o and_o i_o pray_v where_o but_o in_o the_o church_n can_v there_o be_v the_o wheat_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v root_v out_o and_o because_o your_o own_o guiltiness_n move_v you_o in_o this_o occasion_n to_o tax_v catholic_n because_o they_o punish_v obstinate_a heretic_n you_o shall_v reflect_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v when_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o by_o so_o do_v the_o wheat_n may_v be_v root_v out_o and_o therefore_o a_o contrario_fw-la sensu_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n yea_o that_o by_o spare_v the_o cockle_n the_o good_a corn_n will_v suffer_v the_o cockle_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v away_o than_o the_o corn_n destroy_v in_o your_o n._n 58._o may_v be_v observe_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o say_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o damn_v man_n for_o mere_a error_n who_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o can_v be_v it_o mercy_n not_o to_o damn_v man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o fault_n and_o for_o which_o to_o damn_v one_o be_v injustice_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o mercy_n but_o justice_n 18._o your_o n._n 59.60_o have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chap_n 7._o about_o schism_n neither_o can_v these_o proposition_n be_v defend_v from_o a_o contradiction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v she_o for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v even_o he_o who_o believe_v she_o err_v yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o error_n still_o she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n whereof_o one_o believe_v she_o err_v and_o the_o other_o believe_v she_o do_v not_o err_v can_v save_v this_o contradiction_n 19_o that_o which_o you_o say_v n._n 61._o be_v answer_v by_o these_o few_o line_n almighty_a god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o avoid_v all_o deadly_a sin_n and_o consequent_o all_o damnable_a error_n as_o you_o confess_v every_o error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n to_o be_v unless_o ignorance_n excuse_v it_o which_o can_v happen_v if_o as_o you_o affirm_v such_o a_o assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o as_o shall_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o and_o ourselves_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o proficable_a truth_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o not_o only_o destructive_a but_o also_o hurtful_a error_n because_o this_o assistance_n suppose_v the_o church_n if_o she_o fall_v into_o error_n must_v be_v want_v to_o herself_o and_o her_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v invincible_a but_o culpable_a and_o damnable_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o to_o she_o and_o if_o her_o error_n be_v damnable_a she_o want_v some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o true_a assent_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o damnable_a error_n and_o she_o have_v something_o incompatible_a with_o salvation_n namely_o that_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o indeed_o that_o truth_n which_o you_o call_v only_o profitable_a become_v necessary_a and_o that_o error_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v only_o hurtful_a be_v destructive_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v ttue_n that_o god_n give_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o avoid_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o to_o lead_v to_o all_o very_a profitable_a truth_n
with_o pelagius_n and_o freewill_n with_o calvin_n c._n 1_o n._n 65_o p._n 82_o &_o seq_n many_o hideous_a tenet_n of_o his_o concern_v faith_n discover_v in_o all_o the_o first_o chap_n he_o hold_v that_o charity_n may_v stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n i._n n._n â—1_n p._n 35_o c_o 15_o n._n 45_o p._n 925_o that_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o certain_a than_o humane_a history_n i._n n._n 18_o p._n 13_o 14_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n c._n 2_o n._n 58_o p._n 159_o &_o alibi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o man_n if_o god_n give_v no_o better_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v than_o man_n do_v c._n 1_o n._n 101_o p._n 108_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o controversy_n concern_v truth_n only_o profitable_a be_v continue_v and_o increase_v c._n 2_o n._n 78_o p._n 182_o that_o scripture_n be_v no_o material_a object_n of_o taith_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o c._n 3_o n._n 4_o p._n 281_o and_o in_o other_o numb_a before_o and_o after_o also_o c._n 13_o n._n 39_o p_o 818_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n err_v in_o a_o point_n clear_o reveal_v c._n 7_o n._n 24_o p._n 472._o 473_o c._n 3_o n._n 28_o p._n 298_o he_o bring_v all_o christian_a faith_n to_o a_o humane_a invention_n c._n 3_o n._n 83_o p._n 344_o &_o seq_n he_o put_v such_o a_o contrition_n for_o salvation_n which_o a_o sinner_n can_v possble_o have_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n c._n 4_o n._n 50_o p._n 384_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v c._n 12_o n._n 38_o p._n 735_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o their_o successor_n but_o only_o for_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n nor_o that_o but_o conditional_o c._n 12_o n._n 83_o p._n 771_o he_o revive_v wiclif_n heresy_n n._n 85_o p._n 774._o that_o contradictorye_n may_v both_o be_v true_a with_o many_o horrid_a impietye_n which_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o christian_a religion_n c._n 13_o n._n 20_o p._n 802_o &_o seq_n his_o insolent_a treaty_n of_o s._n tho_n of_o aqui_fw-la c._n 15_o n._n 45_o 46_o 47_o p._n 925_o 926_o his_o little_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n c._n 16_o n._n 11_o p._n 939_o his_o absurdity_n in_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v though_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o n._n 21_o p._n 945_o 946_o his_o impudent_a call_n god_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o write_v his_o book_n to_o confirm_v the_o infallible_a religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o strive_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v fallible_a c._n 16_o n._n 23_o p._n 948_o many_o other_o of_o his_o pernicious_a tenet_n appear_v in_o this_o whole_a book_n and_o his_o error_n against_o scripture_n toto_fw-la c._n 3._o his_o contradiction_n be_v so_o frequent_o show_v that_o no_o particular_a place_n needs_o be_v cite_v the_o like_a be_v of_o his_o continual_a beg_v the_o question_n or_o ask_v impertinent_o in_o place_n of_o proof_n why_o may_v not_o such_o the_a be_v with_o out_o any_o proof_n church_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n be_v to_o follow_v scripture_n which_o recommend_v the_o church_n unto_o we_o c._n 2_o n._n 201_o p._n 270_o to_o her_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n ibid_fw-la her_o universal_a practice_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n ibid_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o her_o authority_n without_o express_a scripture_n n._n 209_o p._n 274_o she_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o sin_n of_o manner_n but_o of_o faith_n c._n 7_o n._n 85_o p._n 517_o &_o seq_n unity_n necessary_a to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n must_v be_v in_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v sundamentall_a or_o not_o fundamental_a n._n 74_o p._n 505_o &_o seq_n and_o in_o external_a communion_n ibid_fw-la which_o in_o divine_a service_n be_v unlawful_a with_o those_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n n._n 82_o p._n 511_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o jeave_v her_o external_a communion_n nor_o can_v any_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o she_o n._n 73_o p._n 503_o &_o sequen_o he_o not_o only_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n who_o separate_v from_o her_o external_a communion_n but_o alsomoral_o from_o himself_o n._n 110_o p._n 532_o &_o seq_n no_o church_n no_o schism_n n._n 93.94_o p._n 523_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n she_o must_v also_o be_v so_o in_o unfundamentall_n n._n 126_o p._n 547_o 548_o he_o can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o disbeleeve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n c._n 10_o n._n 5_o p._n 635_o nor_o can_v the_o church_n remain_v a_o church_n with_o any_o such_o error_n n._n 6_o p._n 635_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v she_o n._n 9_o p._n 637_o 638_o she_o determine_v controversy_n as_o emergent_a occasion_n require_v and_o be_v for_o they_o eudue_v with_o infallibility_n n._n 11_o p._n 639_o 640_o her_o fallibility_n for_o one_o age_n discredit_v she_o for_o all_o c._n 11_o n._n 26_o p._n 667_o the_o true_a church_n easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o her_o note_n in_o every_o age_n n._n 31_o p._n 670_o &_o seq_n many_o disparitye_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n n._n 38_o p._n 674_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v scripture_n for_o canonical_a prove_v out_o of_o it_o particular_a truth_n concern_v herself_o n._n 67_o p._n 697_o in_o what_o sense_n she_o be_v a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n c._n 3_o n._n 52_o p._n 320_o &_o seq_n she_o never_o question_v or_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o have_v once_o define_v for_o canonical_a n._n 54_o p._n 322_o the_o true_a church_n want_v not_o evident_a note_n and_o proof_n before_o scripture_n be_v c._n 4_o n._n 24_o p._n 365_o &_o toto_fw-la c._n 5_o she_o be_v viâ_fw-la ordinariâ_fw-la the_o mean_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n c._n 4_o n._n 67_o p._n 396_o &_o seq_n the_o church_n be_v before_o scripture_n ibid_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la she_o be_v never_o devest_v of_o infallibility_n c._n 4_o n._n 72_o p._n 399_o &_o sequen_o she_o can_v perish_v nor_o be_v invisible_a nor_o deceive_v in_o point_n belong_v to_o salvation_n she_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o teach_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v n._n 79._o p._n 403_o &_o sequen_o infallibility_n grant_v she_o for_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n but_o nor_o for_o curiosity_n n._n 95_o p._n 418_o &_o sequen_o she_o use_v disputation_n and_o discourse_n for_o her_o definition_n n._n 99_o p._n 424_o 42â—_n she_o essential_o require_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n divivision_n from_o she_o in_o faith_n be_v heresy_n in_o external_a communion_n be_v schism_n c._n 7_o n._n 2._o 3_o p._n 458_o 459_o 460_o if_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o fall_n into_o error_n all_o must_v shun_v her_o communion_n n._n 22_o p._n 471_o 472_o she_o be_v endue_v by_o christ_n with_o all_o requisit_n for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n for_o every_o degree_n for_o every_o particular_a person_n c._n 2_o n._n 2_o p._n 122_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v recommend_v by_o he_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o who_o refuse_v it_o resist_v he_o n._n 28_o p._n 124_o she_o must_v have_v infallible_a mean_n to_o declare_v with_o certainty_n thing_n though_o only_o profitable_a n._n 73_o p._n 176_o &_o seq_n it_o will_v be_v damnable_a in_o she_o to_o neglect_v truth_n only_o profitable_a n._n 77_o p._n 181_o if_o she_o shall_v out_o of_o negligence_n mistake_v or_o be_v ignorant_a her_o error_n will_v be_v damnable_a c._n 14_o n._n 17_o p._n 724_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v extensiuè_fw-fr of_o equal_a infallibility_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o intensiuè_fw-fr i.e._n in_o the_o manner_n numb_a 35_o p._n 731_o &_o seq_n if_o her_o authority_n be_v centaine_a for_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v the_o like_a for_o whatsoevet_n she_o propose_v n._n 52_o p._n 746_o she_a be_v once_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a may_v give_v irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o her_o own_o infallibility_n n._n 107_o p._n 787_o how_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a c._n 14_o n._n 4_o p._n 848._o 849_o what_o right_a and_o power_n she_o have_v and_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v peaceable_a possess_v of_o at_o luther_n come_v n._n
oblige_v to_o unsetlednes_n n._n 25_o p._n 57_o and_o profess_v himself_o be_v so_o n._n 24_o p._n 56_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n bring_v liberty_n of_o life_n n._n 26_o p._n 58_o destroy_v christian_n belief_n in_o all_o point_n n._n 8_o p._n 41_o falley_o put_v 45_o be_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o perdition_n n._n 106_o p._n 113_o &_o seq_n and_o with_o its_o fallibility_n infallible_o damn_v n._n 31_o p._n 63_o faith_n of_o sectarye_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n c._n 5_o n._n 14.15_o p._n 437_o 438_o faith_n of_o miracle_n mistake_v by_o chill_n for_o save_a faith_n c._n 1_o n._n 48_o p._n 72_o and_o n._n 96_o p._n 104_o 105_o freewill_n accord_v with_o grace_n i._o n._n 5_o p._n 3_o n._n 8_o p._n 5_o n._n 9_o p._n 6_o n._n 13_o p._n 8_o concern_v fundamental_n and_o not_o fundamental_n toto_fw-la c._n 6_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o material_a object_n c._n 7_o n._n 170_o p._n 585_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o c._n 6_o n._n 1_o p._n 440_o fundamental_n must_v be_v know_v by_o protestant_n in_o particular_a n._n 18_o p._n 449_o 450_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o mean_n for_o it_o ibid_fw-la the_o creed_n can_v be_v no_o catalogue_n of_o they_o n._n 12_o p._n 446_o i_o will_v hold_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamenmentall_n unnecessary_a and_o unpossible_a and_o contradict_v himself_o much_o in_o it_o n._n 6_o p._n 442_o &_o seq_n contradiction_n of_o protestant_n concern_v fundamental_n c._n 6_o n._n 2._o 3_o p._n 441_o to_o know_v fundamental_n only_a catholic_n have_v certain_a mean_n c._n 6_o n._n 29_o it_o be_v put_v 59_o p._n 456._o 457_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o church_n which_o manifest_v they_o as_o necessity_n require_v and_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o they_o n._n 18_o p._n 449_o 450_o g_o how_o we_o desire_v to_o god_n his_o own_o perfection_n c._n 16_o n._n 9_o p._n 936_o 937_o goth_n convert_v from_o gentilism_n by_o catholic_n pervert_v by_o arian_n c._n 11_o n._n 77_o p._n 669_o actual_a grace_n necessary_a for_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n i._o n._n 12_o p._n 7_o &_o seq_n to_o believe_v n._n 16_o p._n 10_o &_o seq_n to_o hope_n n._n 22_o p._n 17_o &_o seq_n for_o charity_n n._n 23_o 24_o p._n 18_o for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o overcome_a temptation_n n._n 25_o p._n 19_o &_o seq_n for_o repentance_n n._n 27.28_o p._n 26_o for_o perseverance_n n._n 29_o p._n 22_o &_o seq_n habitual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n n._n 34_o p._n 24_o &_o seq_n it_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n n._n 40_o p._n 27_o the_o eulogium_n of_o it_o out_o of_o h._n father_n n._n 41_o p._n 27_o 28_o prove_v to_o be_v supernatural_a and_o inherent_a in_o we_o n._n 42_o p._n 28_o &_o seq_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o mortal_a sin_n n._n 45_o 46_o p._n 32_o how_o the_o grecian_n have_v often_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o protestant_n c._n 11_o n._n 78_o p._n 704_o &_o seq_n only_o a_o live_a guide_n and_o infallible_a can_v keep_v man_n from_o stray_v in_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n prove_v through_o this_o whole_a book_n h_o three_o sort_n of_o habit_n c._n 8._o n._n 11_o p._n 605_o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o infuse_a and_o acquire_v habit_n j._n n._n 4._o p._n 3_o what_o dependence_n the_o real_a entitye_n of_o natural_a habit_n have_v one_o of_o another_o or_o of_o natural_a act_n or_o of_o supernatural_a act_n or_o habit_n c._n 8_o n._n 12_o p._n 607_o &c_n &c_n supernatural_a habit_n be_v nor_o produce_v by_o act_n as_o natural_a be_v but_o infuse_v by_o god_n not_o to_o facilitate_v but_o to_o enable_v to_o produce_v act_n and_o be_v proper_o rather_o power_n than_o habit_n n._n 13_o 14_o p._n 609_o 610_o they_o be_v not_o discernible_a sensible_o ibid_fw-la and_o j._n n._n 50_o p._n 35_o nor_n acquire_v or_o destroy_v as_o be_v the_o natural_a real_a habit_n which_o be_v only_o proper_o habit_n by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o all_o at_o once_o c._n 8_o n._n 15_o p._n 611_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v reverse_v in_o vicious_a or_o moral_a habit_n by_o repentance_n n._n 11_o p._n 605_o etc._n etc._n habitual_a sin_n may_v remain_v without_o the_o physical_a habit_n of_o vice_n and_o these_o without_o habitual_a sin_n ibid_fw-la if_o real_a habit_n of_o vice_n be_v habitual_a sin_n the_o real_a habit_n of_o natural_a virtue_n must_v be_v sanctity_n though_o acquire_v by_o force_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v pelagianisme_n n._n 15_o p._n 611_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o actual_a grace_n j._n n._n 21_o p._n 16_o heresy_n be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n then_o a_o mere_a external_a false_a profession_n c._n 7_o n._n 134_o p._n 555_o acknowledge_v for_o heresy_n by_o protestant_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v possible_o be_v dryven_v out_o of_o the_o world_n n._n 143_o p._n 563_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v such_o by_o place_n of_o father_n c._n 15_o n._n 16_o p._n 897_o &_o seq_n of_o two_o disagree_v in_o a_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o both_o as_o reveal_v one_o be_v a_o hererique_a c._n 12_o n._n 8._o 9_o p._n 713_o 714_o heretic_n old_a and_o new_a by_o strange_a gloss_n of_o scripture_n destroy_v all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n c._n 2_o n._n 31_o p._n 137_o &_o seq_n they_o be_v batten_v of_o spiritual_a child_n n._n 73_o p._n 77_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o why_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n c._n 15_o n._n 41_o p._n 921_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o priest_n overthrow_v by_o chill_n c._n 4_o n._n 31_o p._n 369_o &_o seq_n s._n hierome_n clear_v about_o the_o cannon_n of_o scripture_n c._n 11_o n._n 21_o p._n 664_o &_o seq_n i_o jew_n and_o sectarye_n remain_v such_o may_v by_o i_o will_v repentance_n be_v save_v c._n 10_o n._n 3_o p_o 633_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o positive_a error_n distinguish_v and_o i_o will_v gross_a mistake_n in_o this_o point_n c._n 12_o n._n 10_o p._n 714_o &_o seq_n the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n allow_v by_o protestant_n c._n 7_o n._n 122_o p._n 543_o indulgence_n in_o catholic_a doctrine_n consistent_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n c._n 2_o n._n 84_o 85_o p._n 186_o 187_o by_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n much_o less_o sin_n to_o come_v ibid_fw-la who_o be_v in_o himself_o infallible_a have_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o may_v exercise_v it_o if_o accidental_a impediment_n be_v remove_v c._n 4_o n._n 88_o p._n 414_o 415_o intention_n require_v by_o protestant_n for_o administer_a sacrament_n c._n 4_o n._n 32_o p._n 372_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n intend_v n._n 33_o p._n 372_o 373_o other_o thing_n essential_o require_v may_n more_o easy_o chance_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n than_o intention_n n._n 31_o p._n 371_o s._n irenaeus_n notorious_o falsify_v by_o chillâ—_n c._n 2_o n._n 161_o p._n 237_o &_o seq_n his_o true_a sense_n concern_v the_o unwritten_a word_n c._n 11_o n._n 50_o p._n 683_o &_o seq_n his_o argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v good_a against_o chill_n c._n 15_o n._n 27_o p._n 906_o &_o seq_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n c._n 2_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o c._n 4_o ac_fw-la alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la justice_n be_v a_o supernatural_a quality_n infuse_v against_o pelagius_n in_o herent_fw-la in_o we_o against_o calvin_n i._o n._n 39_o p._n 27_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o n._n 42_o p._n 28_o &_o seq_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o deadly_a sin_n n._n 45_o p._n 32_o &_o seq_n s._n justine_n defend_v against_o chill_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o leatned_a protestant_n c._n 15_o n._n 31_o p._n 911_o etc._n etc._n k_o knowledge_n be_v different_o take_v but_o in_o general_a any_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n though_o obscure_a as_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v knowledge_n c._n 15_o n._n 3_o p._n 884_o &_o seq_n l_o doctor_z lawd_n discourse_n about_o general_n counsel_n c._n 7_o n._n 40_o p._n 481_o &_o seq_n his_o testimony_n and_o of_o other_o chief_a protestant_n cite_v by_o he_o that_o roman_a catholic_n have_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n n._n 151_o p._n 572_o liberius_n pope_n never_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n and_o what_o he_o subscribe_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n against_o s._n athanasius_n he_o revoak_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n
church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n rather_o than_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o point_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o with_o danger_n of_o forsake_v she_o in_o some_o necessary_a point_n or_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n as_o dr._n potter_n grant_v and_o the_o thingh_n itself_o be_v evident_o true_a than_o you_o must_v either_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o she_o err_v fundamental_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v against_o your_o present_a supposition_n and_o against_o potter_n who_o p._n 126._o teach_v that_o to_o say_v the_o church_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a and_o much_o worse_a must_v it_o be_v to_o say_v she_o remain_v not_o where_o and_o so_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o fly_v the_o feign_a error_n of_o the_o church_n you_o fall_v into_o a_o formal_a and_o proper_a heresy_n 131._o if_o we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v infer_v not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o some_o impossible_a supposition_n that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a we_o must_v infer_v that_o she_o may_v be_v forsake_v because_o she_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o forsake_v the_o church_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v but_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o she_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forsake_v upon_o any_o term_n divine_n teach_v that_o at_o lest_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dari_fw-la perplexitas_fw-la that_o be_v there_o can_v happen_v a_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v sure_o to_o commit_v some_o sinful_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n that_o nothing_o be_v be_v more_o in_o our_o freedom_n than_o to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_v and_o yet_o this_o cause_n of_o perplexity_n must_v perpetual_o happen_v if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o be_v one_o must_v judge_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o not_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o so_o remain_v miserable_o perplex_v we_o must_v therefore_o for_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n conclude_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n 132._o but_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o advertisement_n if_o we_o persist_v in_o the_o supposition_n that_o one_o be_v persuade_v the_o church_n do_v err_v must_v he_o therefore_o forsake_v her_o communion_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v in_o no_o case_n for_o than_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_n in_o case_n of_o perplexity_n that_o if_o one_o be_v in_o a_o vincible_a or_o culpable_a error_n for_o one_o of_o the_o contradictory_n part_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o depose_v that_o error_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n notwithstanding_o his_o perplexity_n and_o seem_a excuse_n of_o a_o necessity_n to_o sin_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v if_o we_o suppose_v his_o error_n to_o be_v invincible_a for_o example_n he_o believe_v the_o church_n may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v forsake_v and_o yet_o that_o she_o err_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v in_o pro_fw-la fess_v those_o suppose_a error_n this_o supposition_n i_o say_v be_v once_o make_v i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o such_o a_o perplexity_n be_v possible_a in_o this_o particular_a matter_n or_o no_o then_o enter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o lesser_a evil_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o general_a axiom_n exduobus_fw-la malis_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la as_o we_o see_v nature_n expose_v the_o arm_n to_o defend_v the_o head_n and_o in_o dubijs_fw-la pars_fw-la tutior_fw-la est_fw-la eligenda_fw-la and_o therefore_o your_o say_n pag_n 283._o n._n 72._o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a to_o avoid_v evil_a take_v universal_o and_o in_o all_o case_n be_v manifest_o false_a against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o your_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n pag_n 168._o n._n 63._o you_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereon_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o attain_v a_o voluntary_a great_a good_a but_o of_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n necessary_a to_o be_v commit_v unless_o a_o lesser_a evil_a be_v embrace_v this_o then_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o case_n of_o perplexity_n one_o be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o lesser_a evil_n the_o question_n may_v remain_v whether_o by_o do_v so_o he_o be_v excuse_v from_o all_o fault_n or_o only_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o great_a sin_n which_o he_o avoide_v by_o choose_v the_o lesser_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o commit_v not_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o part_n but_o diverse_a great_a divine_n as_o amicus_fw-la tom_n 3._o d._n 15._o sect_n 3._o n._n 43._o tho_n sanch_n tom_n 1._o in_o decalog_n cap._n 11._o n._n 14._o &_o alij_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o because_o in_o that_o case_n of_o invincible_a perplexity_n it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o avoid_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v none_o in_o he_o because_o every_o sin_n essential_o require_v freedom_n of_o will_n he_o harh_n say_v they_o freedom_n to_o choose_v either_o of_o those_o two_o part_n take_v as_o it_o be_v material_o or_o consider_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o not_o formal_o and_o moral_o so_o to_o choose_v they_o as_o to_o avoid_v sin_n absolute_o see_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n choose_v one_o side_n and_o therefore_o by_o embrace_v the_o lesser_a evil_n he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v for_o avoid_v sin_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o culpable_a or_o blameworthy_a now_o according_a to_o these_o doctrine_n whosoever_o leave_v the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n not_o fundamental_a can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n because_o to_o profess_v such_o error_n have_v be_v either_o a_o less_o sin_n than_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o divine_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v that_o less_o evil_a and_o not_o leave_v the_o church_n or_o it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a good_a divine_n and_o then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v for_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o yea_o see_v this_o last_o opinion_n be_v probable_a he_o may_v prudent_o conform_v his_o conscience_n to_o it_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n free_v himself_o from_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o also_o from_o danger_n thereof_o by_o follow_v a_o probable_a and_o prudent_a dictamen_fw-la that_o to_o profess_v error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o that_o case_n and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n of_o insuperable_a perplexity_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o that_o if_o this_o latter_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v true_a a_o man_n shall_v not_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o sin_n by_o choose_v the_o lesser_a evil_n though_o not_o so_o grievous_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o part_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o latter_a opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o impossibility_n which_o the_o perplex_a person_n have_v to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o one_o can_v sin_v in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v avoid_v though_o by_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n he_o judge_v that_o he_o sin_n as_o if_o one_o can_v hear_v mass_n upon_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o kill_v a_o man_n with_o a_o weapon_n violent_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o his_o hand_n by_o like_a violence_n carry_v to_o that_o fact_n in_o those_o or_o the_o like_a case_n no_o sin_n be_v commit_v though_o the_o party_n shall_v think_v they_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v true_a though_o that_o part_n or_o less_o ill_a which_o be_v embrace_v be_v intrinsecè_fw-la malum_fw-la evil_a of_o itself_o or_o of_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o our_o case_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v evil_a because_o no_o sin_n of_o any_o kind_n can_v be_v commit_v when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v it_o according_a to_o which_o consideration_n to_o elect_v the_o profession_n of_o error_n rather_o than_o the_o desertion_n of_o the_o